#I’ll try to answer asks a bit more often
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
ok ok but established relationship joaquin x stark!reader who’s got a sassy little attitude and whenever she’s in a mood (which is often) joaquin always messes with her in a cute and flirty way and sam is always scared like “she’s gonna kill you man”
imagine the little “stooopppp quino”
grumpy x sunshine core i love them
Birds Of A Feather
summary: just a glimpse into the very lovey and chaotic relationship of y/n and joaquin!
pairings: Stark!reader x joaquin torres
warnings: mentions of death sprinkled here and there but nothing serious! y/n constantly threatening joaquin LOL, f!reader, i think that's it!
word count: 3.1k
⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Joaquin Torres loves his girlfriend. He’d do anything for her—no hesitation, no questions asked, no matter how dramatic or unreasonable. He’s obsessed. Helpless. Completely whipped.
But with that love comes the deep, primal urge to annoy her to the ends of the world and back.
And lucky for him?
Y/N Stark makes it so, so easy.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Y/N slid into the passenger seat of Joaquin’s truck with a huff, slamming the door shut and buckling her seatbelt without so much as a glance in his direction.
Joaquin paused, glancing over at her with an amused lift of his brow. “Hello to you too, sunshine.”
He reached over and poked her arm gently, trying to coax even the tiniest smile out of her.
Y/N didn’t move. Just side eyed him and mumbled, “Whatever. Hi.”
Joaquin bit back a grin. Yep. She was in a mood. He’d seen that look before—usually when someone at work had pissed her off, or her tech wasn’t cooperating, or someone had the audacity to ask her a stupid question in the elevator.
Tonight, apparently, he was the one in the line of fire. Unlucky him. Or lucky, depending on how much he wanted to test her.
“You had one of those days, huh?” he asked lightly, starting the engine.
She didn’t answer. Just crossed her arms and turned to face the window with a sigh.
Joaquin glanced over, still smiling. “Aww, come on. Give me some sugar, sugar.”
He leaned over to kiss her, one arm snaking toward her shoulder to pull her in.
Y/N jerked away instantly, twisting her body toward the door like she was about to open it and jump out mid drive. “I’m so overstimulated right now, get away from me, Joaquin Torres.”
He blinked, hand still suspended mid air. “Damn. Full name and everything.”
“Do not touch me. I mean it. If one more person tries to breathe in my direction, I’m gonna explode.”
He bit his lip to hide a laugh. “Okay, okay. Hands to myself. Got it.” He settled back into his seat, throwing her a sideways glance. “But just for the record, you’re still really hot when you’re grumpy.”
She sighed again, dramatic and sharp. “I know. It’s exhausting.”
Joaquin chuckled, putting the car into gear and pulling out of the driveway. “Want me to cancel the dinner res and just drive around until you’re slightly less homicidal?”
Y/N tilted her head, considering it. “Maybe. Only if you promise to shut up for five minutes.”
“Deal. But I reserve the right to poke you again when I feel like it.”
“Try it and I’ll bite your finger off.”
He grinned wide. “You flirt so weird.”
Y/N turned slowly to look at him, unimpressed. “You are so lucky you’re cute, Quino.”
He beamed. “You say that like it’s not my entire strategy.”
They’d been driving for ten minutes now, music low, windows cracked just enough to let the evening breeze in. Y/N hadn’t said much, but the tension in her shoulders was slowly easing. Her head leaned against the window, eyes closed, fingers tapping gently against her thigh to the beat of whatever lo-fi playlist Joaquin had put on as a peace offering.
Joaquin glanced over at her at the next red light, content to let her decompress.
Which is exactly when she spoke.
“Wow,” she muttered, voice thick with fake betrayal. “You’re not even gonna hold my hand?”
He blinked. “What?”
She turned to him slowly, eyes narrowed in mock offense. “Did you stop loving me or something?”
Joaquin snorted. “I thought I wasn’t allowed to touch you, you cannibalist.”
“That was ten minutes ago,” she said, wiggling her fingers toward him like bait. “Things have changed. Keep up, Torres.”
“You’re actually insane.”
“And yet, you’re obsessed with me.”
He rolled his eyes but reached across the console anyway, threading their fingers together. She immediately curled into it, squeezing his hand like it was the only thing tethering her to the planet.
He gave her a sideways glance. “So dramatic.”
“Mm. You like it.”
He kissed the back of her hand at the next red light, then refused to let go for the rest of the drive.
They got back to Joaquin’s place a little later, and by then Y/N’s bad mood had mostly fizzled out, leaving her comfortably tired and… just a little clingy. She kicked off her shoes by the front door and flopped face down onto the couch like she was done existing.
Joaquin laughed as he locked the door behind them. “You okay?”
“No,” came the muffled reply from the cushions. “I want chocolate and a heating pad and maybe to be held like a small, misunderstood Victorian orphan.”
He grinned. “So… a regular night in.”
She lifted one hand and flipped him off without lifting her head.
He crouched down and gently brushed her hair from her face. “You’re gonna knock out here like this?”
“Maybe,” she mumbled. “Couch has less betrayal than the world.”
He smiled, leaned in, and without another word, slid one arm under her legs and the other around her back — lifting her in one smooth, practiced motion.
Y/N blinked, startled. “What are you—?”
“Carrying you to bed, princess-style,” he said matter of factly, already heading down the hall. “Can’t let my misunderstood Victorian orphan sleep in the drawing room.”
She buried her face in his neck with a dramatic sigh. “You’re so annoying.”
“And yet,” he said, pressing a kiss to her forehead, “here you are. In my arms. As foretold.”
“You’re lucky I’m weak.”
“You’re lucky I’m strong.”
She smiled against his skin. “Shut up and tuck me in.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
He returned a few minutes later with a heating pad, and a bar of chocolate he had absolutely bought just in case. He laid everything out beside her, then sat next to her and gently coaxed her to roll onto him.
She crawled into his lap like a sleepy cat, settling against his chest with a little sigh as he wrapped the blanket around her shoulders.
“See?” he murmured, pressing a kiss to her temple. “All bark, no bite.”
“I bit you last week,” she mumbled.
“And it was hot.”
She snorted against his chest, letting him stroke her hair as she started to melt into the warmth and quiet.
“…Thanks, Quino,” she said softly after a beat.
He smiled against her forehead. “Always, mi amor.”
⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆
It started innocently. It always started innocently.
They were supposed to be cleaning the kitchen. Keyword: supposed to. Y/N was wiping down the counter. Joaquin was in charge of dishes. Everything was fine. Peaceful, even.
Until he started singing.
Off-key.
Loudly.
And with zero knowledge of the actual lyrics.
“You. Belong. With me—YEAH! You BELONG with meeeeeee,” he howled, doing a little spin with a dirty plate in hand like it was a Grammy.
Y/N froze, rag in hand. “Quino.”
“What?” he asked innocently.
“That’s not even the right melody.”
He grinned. “I’m doing the remix.”
“Please don’t.”
But it was already too late. He launched into the next line, doubling the volume and somehow managing to harmonize with nothing.
“She wears short skirts I WEAR T-SHIRTS—”
“STOPPP,” Y/N shrieked, ducking her head into her hoodie, laughing so hard her stomach hurt. “Quinooo, I swear to god—”
He was cackling, absolutely thriving off her chaos, flicking soap bubbles at her now for extra effect.
“Say you like it,” he teased, chasing her around the island with a sponge. “Say I’m talented. Say I’m the people’s pop star.”
“YOU’RE A MENACE.”
She was laughing so hard she could barely breathe, voice cracking as she tried to fight him off with a kitchen towel.
“Stop it,” she gasped, half laughing, half crying now, wiping her eyes with the sleeve of her hoodie. “I’m gonna pee. I’m gonna pee my pants. I mean it.”
“Better now than in the truck,” Joaquin said cheerfully, dancing around her like he was in a concert crowd. “This is the exclusive living room performance, babe. Be grateful.”
She collapsed onto the floor, breathless and curled in on herself, still giggling uncontrollably. “I’m going to call Sam and tell him what you’re doing to me.”
“Go ahead. He’ll side with me. He likes my performances.”
“HE DOESN’T.”
He knelt down beside her, smug and glowing with victory. “Admit it. You love me more when I’m annoying.”
“I don’t even like you right now.”
“You’re literally crying from laughter.”
“I’m crying because you’re deranged.”
He beamed. “Same thing.”
She flopped dramatically into his lap. “You’re exhausting. My brain is soup. I am soup now.”
He kissed her forehead like he hadn’t just caused a small emotional breakdown.
“I love you, my little soup.”
“Shut up.”
“Say it back.”
“Not until you promise to never sing Taylor Swift again.”
“...what if I said I have a whole playlist queued?”
“I will commit a crime.”
⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Sam stepped into the apartment cautiously, already suspicious.
The music was loud. Like, walls shaking, windows rattling loud. And it wasn’t Joaquin’s usual feel good playlist—it was full on metal. The kind of music that made Sam instinctively squint.
He followed the sound into the living room and found Y/N sitting cross legged on the floor, dressed in sweatpants and an oversized AC/DC shirt, hair wild, eyeliner smudged like she’d either had a long night or a very powerful catnap. She was tinkering with some little device in her lap that looked like an arc reactor, because of course.
Joaquin was in the kitchen, squinting dramatically at the Bluetooth speaker like it had personally offended him.
“She’s been playing this for an hour,” he called out when he noticed Sam.
Y/N didn’t look up. “You can leave. Door’s right there.”
Sam held up his hands. “Hey, I’m just here to borrow the air fryer. Don’t involve me in whatever this is.”
“It’s Iron Maiden,” Y/N said proudly. “It’s culture.”
“It’s a cry for help,” Joaquin muttered, scrolling through his phone. “We could be listening to Bad Bunny right now. We could be thriving.”
Y/N shot him a look over her shoulder. “Touch that speaker and I’ll throw this at you.”
Joaquin grinned. Touched the speaker anyway.
Instantly, the music cut off. Replaced by reggaetón.
Y/N froze. Slowly turned around like a horror movie villain.
“Joaquin.”
“Yes, mi amor?”
“What did I just say?”
“That threats of violence are foreplay?”
Before Sam could even process that, Joaquin darted out of the kitchen, sprinting across the room as Y/N launched a pillow at his head. She stood up in one fluid motion, chasing after him.
“I told you not to!”
He laughed, circling the couch. “I’m enhancing the vibe!”
She chased him halfway around the living room before he doubled back, caught her mid-lunge, and threw her over his shoulder like she weighed nothing.
“Joaquin!” she screeched, fists pounding against his back. “PUT ME DOWN.”
“I will,” he said cheerfully, “once you admit my music taste is superior.”
“Never! I don’t even understand what they’re saying!”
Sam stood there frozen, holding the air fryer under one arm like a shield. “She’s gonna kill you, man. Actually kill you. Like, she’s got the Stark sass in her bloodline. You are so dead.”
Joaquin just danced around with her still on his shoulder, shaking his hips to the beat, grinning big.
“This is a normal Tuesday, relax,” he said, spinning with her as she screamed bloody murder and maybe—just maybe—was starting to laugh a little.
“I hate you,” Y/N gasped between giggles.
He smacked a kiss to her thigh. “You’re obsessed with me.”
Sam backed slowly toward the door, still holding the air fryer like it might explode. “I’m leaving. Y’all are unwell.”
Joaquin winked at him. “Tell the world our love is powerful.”
Y/N elbowed him in the back. “Tell the world he’s getting buried in the backyard if he plays 'Moscow Mule' again.”
⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Y/N got in a mood when Joaquin didn’t answer her text right away.
So when he finally walked through the door with groceries like a normal person, Y/N was already curled up on the couch in his hoodie looking emotionally unstable.
“You forgot about me,” she said flatly, not even looking up from the blanket she was swaddled in.
Joaquin blinked. “What?”
“You didn’t respond for forty-three minutes,” she said, holding up her phone like it was evidence in a trial. “I timed it.”
“I was driving. For you. To get your snacks.”
She sniffed. “I thought you were dead. Or worse. Ignoring me.”
He set the bags down and walked toward her slowly. “You good?”
“No. I’m feeling very unloved and neglected and fragile.”
“You FaceTimed me from the bathroom while I was still at the store.”
“I was vulnerable.”
He grinned. Oh. Oh. So that’s the game they were playing.
“Mi vida,” he said, kneeling in front of her like she was on her deathbed. “Are you saying I emotionally wounded you by leaving you here for an hour?”
“I don’t know, maybe. Wouldn’t be the first time.”
“You’re right. I’ve been so cruel.” He took her hand and pressed it to his chest. “But if I leave you again… take me out. I won’t survive the guilt.”
Y/N stared at him. “Don’t. Don’t do the soft voice thing. I’m being dramatic. Let me be dramatic.”
“You want me to be distant to fuel the bit? Okay.” He stood up abruptly. “You’re right. Maybe I have been pulling away.”
Her eyes widened. “What.”
“I just think we’ve gotten too close, you know? Too fast. Maybe we need space.”
“JOAQUIN.”
“I’m worried we’re codependent.”
“STOP. TAKE IT BACK.”
He smirked, circling the couch now, fully committing. “Do you think we lost ourselves in each other?”
She launched a throw pillow at his head. “I will cry on purpose.”
“Good. I like it when you cry. Makes me feel needed.”
“You’re insane.”
“I’m yours.”
She screamed into the pillow. “This is NOT how ragebait is supposed to go!”
“You tried to ragebait the ragebait champion. Know your place, princess.”
She narrowed her eyes. “You’re so annoying.”
He flopped down beside her and tugged her into his lap, arms looping around her.
“You’re obsessed with me,” he whispered.
“I am,” she hissed back. “And I hate that for me.”
“Bet you still want forehead kisses.”
“…Shut up and do it already.”
He kissed her forehead three times in a row, obnoxiously loud.
She groaned. “You’re lucky you’re hot.”
“And I’m only getting hotter.”
⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Y/N had exactly one thing planned for the evening: an uninterrupted candlelit bath. She’d earned it—long day, annoying people. The lights were low, her bath bomb had fizzed and the water was just hot enough to sting a little.
She’d sunk in with a dramatic sigh, bubbles up to her collarbones, a glass of wine perched dangerously close to her phone.
Then, like clockwork, the bathroom door creaked open.
“I swear to god,” she muttered, not even opening her eyes. “Joaquin—”
“Heyyy,” he said cheerfully, already strolling in. “Just checking on my girl. You know. Make sure you’re alive and not drowning in your own princess foam.”
She cracked one eye open to glare at him. “I locked that door.”
He sat down fully on the closed toilet seat, grinning. “I picked it. Don’t be mad. I missed you.”
“You saw me ten minutes ago.”
“And yet—here I am. Suffering without you.”
Y/N groaned and sank lower into the water. “You’re such a pest.”
He leaned forward dramatically, elbows on knees, chin in hand. “Tell me about your day, babe.”
“No.”
“I’m your boyfriend.”
“I didn’t ask for therapy. I asked for silence.”
He dipped a hand into the water and flicked it gently at her arm.
She didn’t even flinch. “Do it again and I’ll drown you.”
He flicked again. “I like my odds.”
She turned her head, giving him an exasperated look. “Are you seriously just gonna sit there the whole time?”
“I can sit in there, if you want,” he offered innocently.
“You are the worst.”
Another splash.
“I swear—Joaquin, I am so close to—”
She paused mid threat and sighed.
“…Are you gonna get in or what?”
Joaquin lit up. “God, I love you.”
He stood and peeled off his clothes in record time, stepping into the tub behind her like he’d been waiting for that moment all day. He slid into place, wrapping his arms around her waist as she shifted forward to make room.
Now she was sitting between his legs, back against his chest, his stupid heartbeat steady and warm against her spine.
For a long moment, they were both quiet. Then:
“This was your plan all along, wasn’t it?” she muttered. “Annoy me until I invited you in just to shut you up?”
He beamed against the side of her face. “You're so easy to break, princess. I was barely getting started.”
She snorted. “You’re a menace.”
“I’m your menace.”
She turned just enough to flick a bubble at his face.
He gasped. “Betrayal. In my bathtub?”
She grabbed the shampoo bottle and shoved it into his hands. “If you’re gonna invade, you’re doing labor. Wash my hair.”
He took it like it was a sacred task. “Gladly. You have the best hair in the world, by the way. It’s so soft and smells so good.”
“Stop talking.”
“But it’s true.”
“Quino.”
“Yes, mi amor?”
“…Scrub.”
He lathered up her hair, fingers surprisingly gentle. Y/N sighed, melting back into him despite herself. He hummed a dumb little tune while massaging her scalp.
Eventually, she opened one eye. “You do know I’m gonna finish this bath alone after this, right?”
“Mm-hmm,” he said, kissing the back of her shoulder. “Just wanted to be annoying enough to get a cuddle in. Mission accomplished.”
She smiled, tiny and smug. “You’re lucky you’re cute.”
“I know.”
There was a pause. A long, quiet one.
Then, softly: “You’re so annoying.”
He grinned against her shoulder. “I’m aware.”
“No, like, you drive me insane.”
“Only the best for my princess.”
She groaned, but it was hopeless. Her head tilted slightly, letting it rest against his. “…And I love you so much all the same.”
His arms tightened just a little, his smile stretching even wider. “I know you do.”
“Quino.”
He laughed, kissed the side of her head, then whispered against her temple, voice lower now. “I love you too, cariño. So much.”
She closed her eyes again, finally at peace—surrounded by bubbles, steam, and the most annoyingly perfect human she’d ever known.
And for once, she let him stay in the bath the whole time.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆⋆⁺₊⋆ ☀︎ ⋆⁺₊⋆
author's note: my first joaquin imagine ahhhh!! this is so freaking cute i was giggling and kicking my feet writing it. he's so cute i loveee him.
also ugh, when y/n says she doesn't like bad bunny cause she doesn't understand what he's saying hurt my soul cause i'm latina LMAO
i need to write more for him, and lucky for me, i have another quino request that i'll be starting this week!!
#sunshinelux#joaquin torres#joaquin torres x reader#joaquin torres x you#joaquin torres x y/n#joaquin torres imagine#joaquin torres oneshot#the falcon x reader#the falcon x you#the falcon imagine#the falcon oneshot#joaquin torres fluff#joaquin torres fanfiction#joaquin torres fic#joaquin torres the falcon#the falcon joaquin torres#joaquin torres the man you are#marvel joaquin torres#marvel#marvel mcu#mcu joaquin torres#mcu the falcon
152 notes
·
View notes
Text
death of peace of mind
fandom: love and deepspace pairing: sylus/reader (2nd POV) summary: “Are you dating him?” he asks you, trying real hard to keep his voice calm and collected; he’s not angry at you, he’s angry at any man who thinks he might be good enough for you. “Does it matter?” you bite back to him, your head swimming with the right excuse. “That’s not a no, kitten,” and he moves his hand, as he gathers some stray strand of hair, pushes it behind your ear, so he can clearly see your face: make up done perfectly, your lips adorned in a dark red. “You look beautiful tonight. Did he tell you that?" (8.9k, explicit)
“Will you help me?”
Sylus is taken aback at the ease with which these words come to you, as if you’re entitled to all the goodness and kindness the world has to offer. He should have known, from this moment, that you are not the same person you were, that something is missing, that you have no idea who he is. But he has spent such a long, lonely time chasing you that failure doesn’t feel real, tastes bitter in his mouth.
It is when you look at him with fear that he gives up any hope. You were never scared of him, even when you knew the kind of stuff he is capable of. He cannot bear it. The lack of your resonance is like a shiver that he can’t shake, stiff on his back, and each time you catch him staring at you, he grabs at his hand, as if phantom pains are haunting him. As if he’s stopping himself from offering it to you, from offering more help.
But he never tells you no. When you drag him into your mission, he merely follows. And it feels so good, for a moment, to have someone protecting you, having your back, not alone in what are more and more dangerous missions. It feels… familiar, safe, your confidence growing until battles are won with a grin on your face, adrenaline making you turn to see him staring at you, as if he’s seen a ghost.
You don’t know what to make of the leader of Onychinus. But when all is done, you’re back in your own room, world, as if nothing happened. You check your phone, more often than not. You answer all calls a bit too quickly, none of them being Sylus.
And it takes ten days to spot him, car parked in front of your office. You don’t even care, the risk he is taking, you’re just surprised to find yourself relieved that he is still alive.
“I’ll let you go,” Sylus says instead of a greeting, a determination to equal the one he’s felt back when he thought he could make you realise who he is.
“What?” you’re confused, taken aback by his seriousness.
“If you tell me you want nothing to do with the N109 Zone anymore, I’ll leave and you’ll never see me again.”
You press your lips together, hands crossed over your chest as you stare at him. The silence stretches, for a long and awkward time, and you see all kinds of emotions passing over Sylus’s face: part fear, part elation, settling on undeniable smugness.
You smile at him, turning on your feet, lifting an arm in a parting wave.
***
“Harder, kitten,” he coos, and that makes you angrier than it should, combined with the nickname.
No, scratch that, you don’t really mind the nickname. But you’re sweaty and warm, and Sylus has been goading you into using more and more force with each attempt at taking him to the floor. You asked for the sparring match when he marched into his office looking like he might have already killed several people, tension taut and thick in the air, his body stiff like a bow ready to let an arrow go. You didn’t want to be its target, you didn’t want anyone else to either. It’s early morning - late for him, but as usual, he agreed to your suggestion.
You try not to overthink why he had comfortable clothes exactly in your size. You try not to overthink the lingering touch at your wrist, thumb against your pulse, when he wraps your knuckles. You try not to overthink why he keeps pushing, why he wants to see you win.
“I can’t,” you say, panting hard, palms resting on your knees as you’re catching your breath.
He steps closer, guard down, a frown decorating his face.
He’s seen you leaving Dr. Zayne’s office once, and he could have asked you for the truth, but was too scared you wouldn’t tell him. Hacking into the hospital’s data was much easier, and less painful - that is, until he read your file.
And you smile, moving as fast as you can, hands at his shoulder, a leg hooking around his ankle and pulling. There’s no way to avoid going down with him to the floor, but he catches you in his arms, shifting you just enough that your fall is entirely cushioned by his body. He gets his breath knocked out of him, part because you truly did take him by surprise, part because you’re straddling his hips, looking like the prettiest sight in the universe: cheeks flushed, a truly honest grin of happiness on your face.
You’ve never looked this unguarded before, and it is worth having lost, ten thousand times over.
You’re doing a little celebratory dance, on top of him. And Sylus is just a man, hurrying to still your hips, before -
“Oh,” you say, finding his eyes, noticing the slight reddening of his face.
He’s hard under you, growing harder still when you press down against him, and he bites his lip, looking away from your gaze.
“Harder you said, Sylus?” you tease, because it’s a heady feeling, knowing and understanding the effect you can have on this man.
“No,” he hisses out, and in the blink of an eye, your positions switch, your body underneath his, the ease with which he’s manhandled you making your body warm up even further.
He leans his forehead on your shoulder, forcing his body to still, to calm and slow down, sure you have no idea what you’ve started. You lift your hand, letting it caress him, fingers going through hair strands, ignoring the way his body trembles at the lightest touch.
“Do I really have that effect on you?” you ask, voice low, no judgment, just some form of awe which doesn’t sit well with him.
“I’d have to be dead to not react to having you on top of me,” he breathes out, all in one go, and you know he’d probably never have admitted it if not for the intimacy of this moment, the burning of desire coursing through both of your bodies.
“Liar,” you whisper to him, and he turns, meeting your gaze, his eyes burning with fierce anger.
“Not to you,” he says, and he lowers his hips, his erection hard as it settles between your legs, just enough that you can tell exactly how much he wants you.
And then he’s up, away, leaving you a heaving mess on the floor, body on fire, staring at his back.
***
This is different, you think, as your fingers shake, going through cupboards and drawers. You’re frantic, slightly panicked, deaf to the smooth, calm words of encouragement coming from over your shoulder. You don’t want to hear it right now, not when - and you refuse to look at your hands, thought only fixed on what you need to do next, because Sylus’ blood is drying over your skin. You rip the case of first aid open, in a haste. He’s sat on the closed toilet seat, head leant against the wall, eyes never leaving you. It’s just a brief moment of contact, but his gaze is enough to steel you, the unflinching trust he has in you that you realise is set deep within him. You do not deserve it, not when it’s your fault he’s hurt, taking a hit meant for you.
You think, half insane, of what could have possibly possessed him to do a thing like that, for someone like you.
You’re calmer now, your focus clear. You drop to your knees in front of him, and he chuckles, even though you notice the slight wince at the corner of his mouth. It would have been difficult to catch, months ago when you first met him, but it’s so much easier these days, to understand the type of man Sylus is, to read the emotions he has been trying to hide ever since he thought you believed him disgusting. You would have let him bleed out, if this situation played out any earlier - and what does that say about you, when Sylus never did anything but protect you, time and time again?
Ungrateful brat. This is the only thing you can do, and even this is difficult, vision blurred by the tears you cannot hold in. You can feel him shift, the space between you growing warm, and you hiss, panicked, trying to push at his shoulder, scared he’ll tear at his wound, bleed all over again. But his tender touch stops you, fingers holding to your chin, eyes careful as they follow the path of your tears across your face. You sniff, his form focusing as you blink the weight against your lashes, and he sighs.
“You’re pretty even when you cry,” he says, and his face is so close you can see the start of freckles across his nose bridge.
It sounds like he doesn’t want to admit it, a slip of his tongue at a moment of weakness, Sylus’s entire demeanour unbothered at the fact that you can hear him, could interpret this to mean… maybe more than it should.
The press of his lips against your cheek startles you, but he holds you in place, still, with the barest of press of his thumb against your chin. The slight peek of his tongue against your skin, tasting the salt of your tears, surprises you less. Your body trembles, in his hold, half in desire, half in hate, and this is new, because the hate is entirely intended for yourself.
A new fresh wave of tears, which Sylus catches, licks away off your face, the red against his white shirt blooming anew, as he bends over you, trying to put you together in a different way than you’re trying for him.
You push him away, touch soft, nothing like he’s used to from you. So maybe this is why he listens, leans back again, moves his other hand away from where he’s been pressing hard against an open wound. His hand, too, turnt red with his blood.
You move now, Sylus’s comfort, regardless of how shocking, at least working. Your hands still tremble as you undo his shirt’s buttons, but you’re making quick work of it regardless. The gash is still bleeding, slower now, and it’s an angry, dark red bite, striking against his pale skin. He bites against his cheek when you clean the wound, the alcohol burning. He hisses anew when you wrap the gauze a bit too tight around his body, but he does not complain. You’ve heard him throw an angry word every second when it was Luke and Kieran patching him up, which is maybe why you’re so scared.
You settle back, looking up at him from the floor between his legs. The bandages remain clean, and you sigh with relief, shoulders slumping.
“I’m so sorry, Sylus.”
He kicks against your knee with his foot, but you refuse to meet his gaze, you have painfully tried to avoid it all throughout. He kicks again, harder.
You have the prettiest frown on your face when you finally look at him, and his face explodes in a smile that cannot not be painful for him.
“I’m not,” he says, voice more like a hum, and he allows those words to fully reach you, settle not only in your mind, but your heart too.
He’s saying more, so much more than two mere words, encompassing so much more than this one moment in time, in your relationship. You don’t know if you’re ready to hear it, you don’t know if there’s any way you can stop yourself.
You allow your eyes to roam now, looking him up - the large expanse of his chest, the hardness of his muscles, the faint trail of hair below his navel, pointing down. He is beautiful, even when half alive and hurt. You don’t think you’ve ever thought of him as much, and what a stupid idiot you’ve been for it, because this is the kind of shit that's a universal truth.
You lift to your feet, turning to wash off his blood from your hands, his eyes trailing all your actions in the mirror. The heat of that gaze changes, as you meet it, as he turns it all over your body, as you watch him watching you.
You turn, extending your palm to him, offering to help him up. It takes a second, the shifting painful until he finds the right weight to pull himself up, even with your support.
“Stay with me?” and you haven’t heard Sylus this uncertain in a very long time, his touch barely there, and you squeeze his hand in yours, forcing his body on yours.
It’s the type of request you would not have humored before… before you realised how easily you could have lost him. You’ve taken Sylus for granted, horribly so, always there and always annoyingly strong, almost a myth, the stuff of eternal nightmares. You didn’t realise how easy he made your life, by simply being him, by simply being by your side.
So what is it, now, accepting such a simple request?
It’s not simple at all.
“There you go,” you say, encouragement and relief at once. “Be more selfish, Sylus. Think only of yourself. Please.” Your voice cracks on that last word.
He smiles down at you, softly, but he doesn’t say anything. He hasn’t done that in a really long time, and he will not be starting now, not when it comes to you.
The bloodied shirt remains forgotten on the bathroom floor, only to be picked up in the morning. And for days after, no matter how much you try to wash it in cold water, until your fingers go red and numb, you won’t be able to salvage it.
You’ll cry again, bitter tears, ugly choking sounds, the snot liquid down your face, the breathing so labored that you’ll need to cough it all out.
***
The cat and the crow, in hot pink, all over his helmet. He is careful not to touch the design, scared it’s too fresh, that he might smudge it. He leaves you alone too much, he thinks - of course you’d grow bored. It’s special, though, that your first instinct is to think of him, make something in both of your images. It means something shifted, it’s not just you and him, separate entities, if not outright enemies. It means something shifted, now it’s you and him, together and next to each other. The way it was always supposed to be.
Luke and Kieran laugh at first. The laughter dies, when Sylus simply shrugs it off, keeps using the hot pink helmet. It doesn’t take a long time, to be recognised by it through the area, and if you’ve painted him as outrageous, he may as well go all the way out.
Next time he comes and picks you up with his motorcycle, he throws you your helmet with a very proud smug smile. It has kitten ears, and you laugh for a long time, before you put it on.
***
“Move,” Sylus commands, and the voice settles down your spine, warm between your legs.
It’s the certainty that he’ll be listened to and heard that makes this so charming. It’s just a tiny bit annoying that your date scrambles out of his chair so damn quickly, the menu slapped on the table. He tries, for a mere second, to stand face to face with Sylus, demanding an explanation that everyone knows he won’t get. But the height difference, the pure indifference in him that Sylus is projecting… bigger men have fallen for less, and the other man can tell, at least.
“You know him?” he turns to ask you, but you’re looking at Sylus and that is an answer in itself.
With a mutter, he indeed leaves. Now, the two of you are merely staring at each other, trying to figure out where each of you is standing in this situation, Sylus came to ruin your dinner. He steps closer to you, and you need to lean your head back to properly look at him - no wonder the other man got intimidated so quickly.
You’re just peeved, growing more annoyed when you realise how handsome he looks, in all black formal attire. But you can’t let him off the hook just because he’s gorgeous, Sylus always is.
“Are you dating him?” he asks you, trying real hard to keep his voice calm and collected; he’s not angry at you, he’s angry at any man who thinks he might be good enough for you.
“Does it matter?” you bite back to him, your head swimming with the right excuse to offer the other man.
“That’s not a no, kitten,” and he moves his hand, as he gathers some stray strand of hair, pushes it behind your ear, so he can clearly see your face: make up done perfectly, your lips adorned in a dark red. “You look beautiful tonight. Did he tell you that?”
You slap his hand away, but softly, with no real fire behind it. Because he didn’t. He showed up late, already half drunk, and he started ranting about himself before he even greeted you.
“Leave me alone, Sylus,” you bite out, but he simply settles himself in the chair in front of you, ignoring the stray looks you two are catching, your dinner partner changed so easily,swiftly.
The other man didn’t even put up a fight, just one look at Sylus and it was enough to get him out of the door. You try to swallow a smile, imagining how he might have tripped if he actually knew who Sylus really was.
“You asked me to be selfish. So, break up with your boyfriend. If it’s what I want, you’ll do it, right?”
“Only a selfish bastard would ask someone to do something like that.”
“That’s not a no, sweetheart.”
You swat at his arm, over the table, though not with as much force as he’d truly deserve. You’re not even a full month into this relationship, which was a bad move regardless because you should be focusing on your work anyway. You just didn’t know how to say no, when he confessed to you, when he was one of our colleagues, albeit from a different department, when you needed some way to try and forget how Sylus looked and felt above you, how you almost lost him because of what you mean to one another. How much worse would it be, if whatever is between you two was more?
He orders for both of you, somehow guessing at exactly the dish you were thinking of. It’s not surprising, Sylus is always attentive, always guessing at your needs before you even realise them. The conversation is light, but somehow always focused on you: how’s work lately, how your research is going, if you’re sleeping enough. Every question directed at him swiftly avoided, shortly answered, you the star of the evening.
This is how it’s supposed to feel, you know.
His gaze is locked on you as you push the desert spoon in your mouth, licking up any of the remaining cream, your tongue swirling around the metal curve. He swallows, takes a new sip of his drink, says nothing as he continues to look at you eating your cheesecake, a torture to his self-control, his mind down in the gutter, because he can only imagine what you’d feel like, doing something like that to his co-
“Why, Sylus?” you say, spoon in your mouth, talking around the cutlery, voice softened, but so much left to read into the question: why ruin your date, why chase the other man off, why stay after and have dinner with you, why show up now?
“Here’s one more person who won’t let go,” Sylus says, his palm spread over his chest, over his heart.
One more brings the total to one. You swallow, your throat suddenly dry. You excuse yourself for the bathroom, and when you return, he is gone. When you want to pay, the waitress looks confused, all having been dealt with.
***
You’ve driven around with Sylus countless of times, nights of insomnia and fear turned into laughter and adventure. You don’t even care how he knows, only that when you’re sitting looking at the night lights out your window, contemplating picking up smoking again, Sylus always rings you, regardless of the time. And you pick up everytime, and you get dressed in record time, and you meet him.
The N109 Zone never sleeps, not at night anyway. You walk down markets, trying out snacks that faintly remind you of your childhood, but that you cannot recall from your memories. You play games, and you shoot down pretend enemies until you win cheap plushie after cheap plushie, matching ones on each of our keys, and then an entire row of them placed on one of the shelves in Sylus’ office. You counted them all, since your nightly rendezvous started, and you know he hasn’t thrown away not even one.
“You sure this entire city won’t crumble without you?” you ask, half a joke, half awareness that wherever you go, there’s every pair of eyes stuck on you.
“If me missing for a night made it all crumble, then I’d be horrible at my job, don’t you think?” he answers, and you don’t press, that it’s not just one night, that you have no idea who deals with all of his work when he’s doing this instead.
It’s been happening more often; these types of random meetings. You know he knows, that you listened to his request, so maybe this is comfort for heartbreak, or thanks for your amiability.
He stuffs the last of the bun in your mouth with a sigh that makes you feel even more of a burden.
“You’re stuck in your head, aren’t you?” he asks, and he leans over you, pressing his forehead to yours, the world suddenly made small, made up of nothing else but him and you. “If you’re so worried, come work for me.”
Simple as that, the truth offered like something precious, because it is. An invitation, which he’s kept open for months, since the start.
You shake your head, and Sylus knows you so well now, because he guides you instead back to his motorcycle, throwing you your helmet. You love this, the rush of adrenaline, the wind turning everything else quiet. But lately, you’ve also been loving the feel of his body under your palms, the speed giving you the excuse to press against the muscle of his abs; the heat against your front; his velvety voice chuckling in your earpiece as you shriek in joy at a tight corner; the heavy weight of his fingers splayed over your thigh when stopped at a red light; the quiet hum of his singing voice when you rest your forehead against his back for a few seconds before moving away.
You’re going home, bike parked right in front of your apartment, so there’s no need for your next action, but Sylus palm is still against your thigh, thumb rubbing firm circles over your skin, and you don’t want to be the only one who is being punished.
It’s a smooth movement, you’re on your feet at the same time you take off your helmet, shoving it in Sylus’ now empty hand. His fingers flex, tight and then tighter still, against the hard material, nothing like the softness of your flesh.
You turn to face him, your lipstick already in between your fingers. The street lamp is enough, and using his helmet’s visor as a mirror, you open your mouth, dashing a dark red over your lips, half of it turned light pink after your meal.
He wonders, for a moment, how easy it’d be to mess it all up again: his lips over yours, tongue against tongue, hunger spelled out in open kisses; maybe you on your knees before him, and his body shudders.
You cannot read his expressions, but the silence, the inactions says enough in itself.
It makes you bold.
You hold on to his helmet with both of your hands, as you lean closer, pressing a kiss over the surface where the corner of his mouth would be, against the edge of his visor.
“You always look beautiful, kitten,” he says instead, and you smack your lips together, lifting your eyes to him.
“Good thing I’m going for sexy then.”
And the way your hips sway, you must know that he’s staring at you, all the way.
***
When Luke and Kieran message you, each more frantic than the other, first thing in the morning, you know something serious must have happened. You never take days off, even when you’re sick, but for Sylus, you do.
The emergency is that their leader is… sad. Sadder than they’ve ever seen him, sadden than you’ve ever known him. It’s strange, because he’s a neutral man, so self assured and confident, the emotional extremes don’t suit him, are perhaps as strange and worthy of panic as his friends painted it. The second he catches sight of you, though, the frown deepens, and you don’t know if you should feel honoured or offended.
“Are you okay, Sylus?” you ask, stepping closer, the door closing behind you, leaving just the two of you together.
You didn’t realise, until now, that you know each of his entry codes, that you pass all his alarms, that he’s made it so easy to come to the centre of his lair, to reach him, if only you want to.
You settle on the couch next to him, and he shifts immediately, his head resting in your lap. Who’s the grumpy kitten now, you think, as he guides your hand to his head, your fingers playing with his hair in soothing motions, as he hums. You don’t say anything more, push him harder, instead letting him take whatever comfort he needs from you.
Eventually, he moves once more, turning to face your body, an arm curled around your waist, tight and growing tighter still when he feels you trying to get up.
“You going to break my heart, kitten?” he asks, and you huff an incredulous laugh.
Is this what this entire tantrum is about? You?
“You’re drunk,” you say, pushing lightly at his shoulder, suddenly aware of how close he is, how overwhelming his mouth just mere centimeters away from your core can be, even through the layers of clothing.
“That’s not a no,” he says, and he’s the one moving away this time around, and this is a ghost of previous conversations, as he gets on his feet, moves to the table, pouring himself another drink.
He is sulking, but you’re more worried about where all of this came from. You follow him, snatching the glass right from his lips, stepping close enough that your chest is glued to his, the rise and fall of your breath felt through your shirts. Sylus feels a bit insane, because he can notice the lace of your bra through the small cut of your shirt, helped by the angle, can feel the soft press of your breasts against him.
“I won’t break your heart,” you say, looking him straight in the eye, with a ferocity that makes you a more dangerous kitten than he deemed you to be.
“Prove it,” he demands, a small smirk at the corner of his mouth, because this is a challenge he knows you will fail.
Your hands lift, coming to grasp the collar of his shirt, dragging harsher than you’ve intended, covering the distance between your mouths, the press of your mouth against his almost violent. You can feel him melting against the kiss, his body relaxing as if it finally reached home. And the second you want to move away, he presses harder, his tongue at your lips, asking for entry. You allow him, because maybe you’ve learnt how not to say no to Sylus too, and his kiss devours you, like he’s a starved man.
When he finally shifts away, he’s wearing a dazed look, and you can’t bear the relief in his gaze.
“Is that proof enough?” you ask, and you turn on your feet, realistically running away from him, because you’re not sure what you would have done if you stayed.
***
“What are you doing here?!”
You’ve panicked! It’s normal, when the leader of what might as well be your enemy organisation just shows up at your work social. It’s normal, when you kissed said leader in a way that was childish and scared, and then like a coward ignored all his texts and calls. You know why Sylus is here. It’s normal, when the woman he has spent most of his time with decides to suddenly ignore him, after making him want to bend you over and fuck you senseless. It’s normal, when he has paced his entire place, waiting for a sign from you, and all he had were the annoying reminders of how he has never been able to deny you: your favourite shampoo in his shower, an extra colorful umbrella in his hallway, your perfume on a pillowcase he hasn’t allowed being washed.
“I was in town,” he says, refusing to keep his voice down, if only to see you fret some more.
It’s not a punishment, for trying to hide him from your friends, but it is close. He grins at you, trying not to be hurt when you don’t even use his name. He turns towards everyone, and his smile turns sharper, crueler, and you feel a shiver go down your spine, the way it did when he shot himself in front of you.
“We’re besties,” he explains, and you swear someone cooed at how cute the two of you are.
Although it’s said like a joke, the truth behind the words settles in your chest, your heart embraced in the safety of his care. It’s the truth too, even as both of you want more: he is your best friend.
Neither of you drink too much; aware of each other’s presence throughout the night, even as your colleagues drag Sylus to karaoke, so that someone else can interrogate you on where you’ve hidden such a good-looking friend, and is he single?
Is he single? Saying yes would be accurate, but it’s the opposite that leaves your mouth. Because maybe you don’t want anyone else to want him.
See, this is why you’ve told him to be selfish. Because otherwise you’ll just take and take and take.
But you’re undeterred, even when your colleagues throw you dirty looks, for leaving together with Sylus, in the same direction. He’s just being gallant, walking you back to your apartment, close and cold enough that it’ll sober you both up.
Ten minutes of awkward silence, neither of you knowing how to broach the topic of what you’ve done, why he’s here. Ten minutes in, and the rain falls, heavy droplets, in the type of storm that should go away as instantly as it arrived.
You seek shelter underneath the nearest roof, in front of a closed shop. It only takes a short jog, but when you stop, you’re soaked through, hair in tangled knots at your back, clothes sticking uncomfortably to your body.
At the first shiver of your body, Sylus’ jacket lands on your shoulders. It didn’t fare that much better either, but the inner layer is still dry and warm from his body. You hug it closer.
At the second shiver, he pulls you close, an arm around your shoulder, palm absent-mindedly rubbing against your shoulder, warming you up. It sounds like out of a cliche book, and you’re already almost standing on top of Sylus, but you still turn to face him. Your chest presses against his forearm as you go on your tiptoes, forcing him to meet your gaze through wet locks of hair.
He raises an eyebrow at you, waiting.
“Shall we just go to yours?” you ask, because he is still who he is, and that’s surely more doable than asking the sky to stop its rain.
“I thought you declined my invitation,” he replies, gaze shifting away from you, though not before it drops, for the merest of moments, to your cleavage.
You did not wear this on purpose, but you’re so glad you did, even though it does nothing to protect you from the chill in the air now.
“To work for Onychinus. Not to stop being your friend,” you clarify, and you move to search for something in your purse.
You come up with a handkerchief, which you use to wipe at Sylus’s face.
“Is that all we are, kitten? Besties?” He asks, head bending to chase your touch, just the flutter of his eyelashes as he closes his eyes when he can finally feel your skin against his.
He’s bringing it back up, how despite all the time you’ve been spending together, you still introduced him as just a friend to your coworkers. You didn’t expect this thoughtlessness to have offended and upset him so much, but clearly it did. It was unfair of you, even if you did it to try and protect his identity, keep him away from your boss’s list of interested parties. Things are getting complicated, and you’ve dragged Sylus in enough dangerous situations, he does not need the Unicorns team on his back too, not if that means it could end up in you having to hunt him.
“Is it?” you ask back, heart thrumming in your chest, its beat growing more hurried as Sylus wraps a hand around yours, slotting his fingers in-between yours, lightly squeezing.
“You’re the one who kissed me,” he whispers, so close to your lips that you can almost feel the touch of his mouth.
Sylus never asks anything of you. This is the first time, and he merely asks you to be brave.
“Let’s go to yours,” you say, promise and avoidance at once.
He settles his forehead against yours, chuckling.
***
Your shower takes so long that you’re all soft and sleepy by the end. You were cold and half frozen, and you desperately needed warmth. And when you finally exit, you notice the soft t-shirt left on the side, and you feel warm all over for a different reason. Because Sylus has been in here, even if only for a moment, and maybe… maybe he did look at your figure through the frosted shower glass, you think, biting your lip.
The shirt smells like him, and it’s big enough that you can wear it as a dress. You put your old clothes in the dryer, this a familiar rhythm, done before.
And Sylus is waiting for you, something unsaid but expected now, no more sleeping in spare bedrooms, no more pretending separation when there should be none. You are shy and careful getting in the bed next to him, and when you think you’re settled, on the edge farthest away from him, he simply wraps an arm around your waist and pulls.
He cradles your body close, face buried at your neck, inhaling the smell of you, under the smell of his shower gel, his nerves calmed at last. You shift though, wiggling around to face him, smiling at him, both at the sleepiness in his eyes and the indignation at having moved.
His hand dips under the hem of his shirt, now ridden up your thigh, palm resting heavy at your waist, and you settle into his embrace. His pinkie rubs lazy circles against your skin, hand splayed across the naked expanse -
“Kitten,” he says, and you can hear the weight in his tone, accompanied with a light squeeze over your body. “Are you not wearing underwear?”
You shift, embarrassed, your body pressing tight against him, your face hidden at the crook of his neck. A leg hooks around his, your naked warmth hovering barely any distance away from his growing cock.
“I was wet all the way through,” you whisper an explanation, which is close to having him lose his mind because you’re only covered in the light material of his spare t-shirt and nothing else and you’re like that in his bed.
It’d be so easy to shift his hand, guide your legs apart, fingers spreading your pussy lips, dipping inside your wanting cunt. It’d be so perfect, too, and he wants it like he hasn’t wanted things in years.
He traces instead lazy circles against your inner thigh, until your body shivers and trembles, hips moving, searching for some form of friction. Sylus is infuriatingly patient, even when you accidentally brush the back of your hand against the tip of his erection, and he hisses a curse in your ear. The sound burns something inside you, and you want to hear it again, but that’s when Sylus’ hand moves, a finger teasing your pussy lips apart, feeling your wetness already, as it has grown and leaked out of you.
“Fuck, sweetheart,” he breathes out, just as he pushes two fingers inside you.
You take them, down to the knuckles, with a hot gasp against his neck, the first syllable of his name on your lips. He starts fucking you with his fingers almost immediately, and you’d be embarrassed that two shoves in, your hips are moving, seeking and meeting his movements, the tension building in your body, if it didn’t feel so damn good. He maintains a constant rhythm, not giving in to you even when you whine, nails digging into his shoulder. The squelching sound of your wet pussy is the only one in the room, Sylus stoically silent, merely staring at all the pretty expressions on your face, remembering what feels good, how you look when he’s close to making you fall apart.
His thumb pushes at your entrance, the stretch delicious, gone as soon as the digit is coated in your wetness, a loss you sigh at. And then it’s on your clit, pressing and rubbing, and you scream, wordlessly, so pent up that you come immediately, Sylus’ ministrations continuing through your orgasm, until it becomes a lot, too much - and even further, building up the need all over again inside you, his hand and your thighs all covered.
You come back to your senses to Sylus murmuring a soft question in your ear, in-between kisses placed against your neck, fingers still pumping, lazily this time around, inside you, with so much ease that he could easily fit more.
“D’you think you can fit me? Hmm? Please?” It’s more begging than questioning, the voice low and groveling.
Your pussy squeezes his fingers tight, and you can feel him smiling against your skin, your hands already desperately pushing off his shorts and boxers; not all the way through because you can’t wait and he kicks them off instead. You don’t even complain about him moving his hand, not when it grasps at your knee instead, moving you onto your back, pushing your leg open, your cunt his for the taking. The smell of your arousal hits you both at once, and Sylus groans, as he grips his cock in his other hand, giving it a few pumps, lost in admiring how pretty you look, fat clit and wet open pussy, in his bed and all for him.
And then he’s there, his thick length resting between your legs, your body trembling as he moves it in-between your slit, coating it in your juices, the tip of his dick pressing against your clit with each slide. You whimper, catching it with a bite of your lip, and Sylus grabs your chin, turning your face to force eye contact, shifting slightly to position himself at your entrance.
“Eyes on me,” he whispers, and then he pushes inside you.
His tip slides in with ease, and you moan, trying not to look away from the fire of pleasure in his gaze, hearing the rush of breath as he feels you clenching around him. He doesn’t move any further, allowing both of you the time to get used to the stretch. If he feels this good already, then you’ll be truly fucked once he properly fucks you, ruined for all other men forever.
Sylus nuzzles your neck, his hip moving, just the tip in and out of you, moans growing as you grow wetter and wetter still, your body trembling underneath him, telling him so cutely what you like and how. You roll your hips, pulling him closer, seeking -
The alarm is sharp and loud, all over you, and you both freeze for a moment. Then Sylus barks a curse, anger overwhelming him, and he rolls his hips, a hand coming to where you’re barely joined, pushing aside one of your pussy lips, pushing at your entrance. Your hips buck, and he curses again, but then he presses the same finger against your clit, rubbing hard and fast.
Your moans grow, loud, as Sylus continues to fuck you, just the quick snap of the tip of his cock stretching you, in and out. You still in sync again, when you squeeze around him, coming soundlessly, hair sticky to your forehead, and he continues to touch you, shivering above you, trying not to cum, and not even the blasting alarm does anything to take him out of this moment.
He doesn’t give a shit if the world goes to hell, he’s got heaven right here.
You’re still breathing hard when you push him away, sighing at the lack of him, your cunt walls squeezing against nothing.
“Just go,” you say, trying not to sound disappointed.
He pushes a hand through his hair, getting it out of his face to stare at you, naked from the waist down, hunger growing in his eyes. You see him hesitating, so you push again, with your foot against his shoulder.
“Wait for me,” he says, softly, catching your chin again to pull you close, pressing a hard kiss against your lips, even as you both know that you’ll be gone by the time he clears up this emergency.
You watch him get dressed, fitting a painfully hard cock with his belt, too big to fit otherwise, and you sigh in goodbye.
***
You ride the pillow on your side of the bed, hard enough that you moan his name, choke on it as you come, leaving a dark stain against the satin material.
Sylus will rewind the cameras, watch on the screen in front of him as you satisfy yourself, clearly frustrated at it not being quite enough, his name on your lips, his hand down his pants, the tip of his cock leaking precum, so red that it looks almost painful. And he’ll rewind again, refusing himself release once more.
***
His body goes easily, back slammed against the wall, as the door closes behind him, your body pressed against his.
“You said this was an emergency, kitten,” he says, grin wiped off his face by a hungry kiss, his palm resting at your waist to stabilise you on your tiptoes.
“Sylus!” you whine when he’s the first to pull apart. “I want you so badly.”
He hums, pleased, face leaning closer, pressing his lips against your chin, neck, moving over the sliver of skin at your chest.
“Why?” he asks against your skin, so low that you would not have heard him if he wasn’t this close, lips a ghostly touch against your earlobe, his voice, slightly strangled, sending a shiver down your spine.
You push away for a bit, enough to properly look at him: Sylus, put together as always, just the tiniest bit flushed at the intensity of your want and earlier ambush. Sylus, who you know left in the middle of an important sale just because you texted him. Sylus, who is still smiling faintly at you, even as he is waiting and expecting that you will break his heart.
He asked you not to, even if not directly.
Your hands tighten around his shirt. You’re tired of breaking promises to this man, forgetting just how important he is to you.
“Because it’s you,” you reply, and you wait for him to make the next move because you need him to understand exactly what you’re trying to say.
No one else but Sylus. Half a soul, cradled in his care, tied by fate but also by the mundane, by the little things, by choosing and picking each other over and over again. Because you may just love this man, even though you’re not sure you know how to say it yet.
You yelp when he gathers you in his arms, holding on tight, walking you towards your bedroom, where he throws you on the bed. You’re already shoving clothes off, throwing your blouse over your head.
Sylus hesitates, hand under the shoulder of his blazer, and he lifts his gaze to meet yours. You’ve seen him before, right when you first met, but this is different. This time around, you want him and he is not sure if he is worthy of the heat and admiration in your eyes. But that’s what makes him brave enough, as he slips off item after item, half the actions done under the full weight of your staring.
His entire back is adorned in scars, something you haven’t really cared about at the start, not before you realised what it means. And what an amazing person Sylus is, to have turned so kind despite all that pain.
Your palm settles over his skin, fingers kindly trailing the path of past wounds, and he closes his eyes, this a baptism in love, particularly when you follow the touch with presses of your lips. He can’t bear it, but he must.
He startles when your hand guides him on his back on the bed, when the kisses don’t stop, in a downward path over his body, now over his navel, now at the dip of his hip, now against the soft flesh at his inner thigh, always almost right where he’s growing needier.
And then, finally, at long last, just when he thought he’d be killed right here, on your small bed and with a plushie staring straight at him, you place a kiss right on the tip of his cock.
You look up at him, your eyes meeting, and you smile.
“Can I?” you ask, moving to place a kiss at the base instead.
Sylus merely nods, and then your lips are wrapped around him and he swears, willing his hips to still. You’re so damn fucking wet and warm and he’s never thought it’d feel so fucking good. What you lack in experience you make up for in enthusiasm, as you grab at the base of his dick, your hands matching the rhythm of your lips, working your mouth over him, up and down. He grabs at the sheets, head thrown back as he bites his lip on a moan. And then, because of course you want to kill him, you grab his hand and place it on the top of your head.
He is kind first, pushing the hair away from your face, so he can better see the saliva pooling at the corner of your mouth, the reddened eyes as you try to take more of him inside your mouth. But then you lick right at the tip of his cock, and his hips buckle, his fingers gripping onto your hair, forcing you to take him inside your mouth until you choke.
When you lift your head again, he’s already halfway to an apology. But then he whimpers instead, seeing how excited you look, the string of saliva connecting your mouth to his dick, your gaze fixated on it, before you lick your lips and break it. You’re hot all over, trying to calm down, but you can feel your arousal dripping down your thighs, wetting the bed sheet, and your hand squeezes around Sylus’s member by reflex.
“Please,” he says, and you let your hand come loose around his cock. “I want to be inside you.”
“You think begging is going to work?” you smirk, though the thought of having this stretching you makes your mind blur, makes your cunt squeeze, sending a shiver up your spine.
“Yes, judging by your expression, sweetie.”
You can’t help it, really. It’s the teasing, when he’s in such a position.
“You’re just so pretty like this, Sylus,” it sounds like it’s a thought that just slipped out, rather than an owned admission, and you press your thumb against the tip of his dick, hard, making it twitch against your fingers. It makes him whimper, and your grin widens. “And the sounds you make are so cute.”
Sylus throws an arm over his face, trying to hide the blush over his cheeks at the praise, trying to hide how excited he is when you move, straddling his body, his dick twitching against your thigh. And still the other settles at your waist, fingers rubbing soothing and encouraging touches.
“Wanna sit on my face, sweetie?” he asks, and you shake your head, your body hovering above his, as you guide his cock to your entry.
It’ll be a stretch without an orgasm, but you don’t want to wait, you need to feel him right now. You both gasp when his tip goes in, barely any resistance, and you roll your hips, another inch down. His forehead is dressed in sweat, as you breathe, trying to relax. He feels so nice, the burn delicious, the promise of something more, as he shifts his hand, settling a finger against your clit, lazy circles against the bundle of nerves.
With a moan, you sink down a bit more. Sylus grits his teeth, nails digging at your waist, his ministrations picking up speed.
“You feel so good,” Sylus says, as he continues to stretch you, as you continue to take him in.
You nod, humming, desperate to agree, mind half lost to the feeling.
“You too,” you say, words all rushed, and just as you settle, all of Sylus inside you, he pinches your clit, sharp.
You moan, body bending over him as you’re awash in an orgasm you did not see coming. Sylus swears, holding you close as your walls squeeze him, and it takes you both a bit to come down from that.
You pepper kisses over his face, trying to gather the energy to move. It’s the twitch of his cock inside you that does it, your hips rolling, your clit pressing hard against his pelvis bone, seeking friction. Sylus grins, both hands resting around your body, guiding you now. In and out, bouncing on his dick, the satisfying slide of his thick, fat cock inside you, like this until your legs tremble around him. In and out, until you come again, and he’s fucking you still, through your second orgasm. In and out, until he’s doing most of the work, your body slumped against his, as he snaps his hips, your juices coating him entirely, the slide easy and smooth, half moans and half whimpers the only sounds you can still make.
You talked so much shit, about him being pretty, but nothing beats your expressions now, fully lost in your lust, and Sylus fucks into you even harder, angry now that it took you so long to get to this point, proud and crazed to know he’s the one to have gotten you like this.
“Can I cum inside you?” he asks, with a slight nudge of his shoulder against yours, making you aware of this request, your abused pussy close to getting a break.
“Yes,” you whisper, finding the energy to meet the snap of his hip midway, making him stutter. “Please, I want to feel you fill me up.”
And it’s all he needs, his movements now grown frantic, not much needed now that he is so close. He’s chasing his dreams right now, he can’t wait to see his cum dripping out of you. He comes with a roar, half bitten as he latches his teeth over your shoulder. It’s the stab of pain, coupled with the load pulsing inside you that has your pussy fluttering around him, milking him for all he has to offer.
And when you move, the cum leaking out of you, drips over his thighs and belly, Sylus merely cups your pussy with his palm, a finger used to push it back inside you. You whimper, sensitive, body trembling, and he coos as he soothes a wet and dirty finger against your clit. It’s too much, too soon, so it’s just the weight of it resting against you, as he works his cum back inside you, holding his palm to stop it.
“Take a picture,” you jest. “It’ll last longer.”
You don’t expect him to actually turn, blindly grabbing at the nightstand, until he picks a phone - his, yours, doesn’t really matter - and snaps several pictures in quick sequence: his hand spread across your cunt, a close up of his finger inside you, covered in cum, the spread of your swollen pussy lips, your gaping hole still leaking around his finger.
He swipes through them, his finger still rubbing inside you, though most of the cum is now a mess all over the bed and your bodies.
“Can I take more next time?” he asks, seeking something in your face.
You hold his stare.
“Yes.”
#sylus#love and deepspace#qin che#lads fanfic#sylus fanfic#sylus fanfiction#love and deepspace sylus#love and deepspace fanfiction#lnds fanfic#lads fanfiction#sylus x reader#sylus love and deepspace#sylus x you#SORRY but bad omens as a band is SOOO sylus coded!!!#and then love's the death of peace of mind??!!!! SORRY IT'S HIM
83 notes
·
View notes
Text
no one knew you and katsuki bakugo were in a relationship
katsuki was pissed off for no good reason. denki was asking stupid questions nonstop and eijiro unfortunately continued answering them, which sparked more questions in the electrokinetic. the blonde tried to hold in his anger and not express his annoyance, and he almost burst.
then he felt a familiar, soft hand on his back.
normally he would’ve pushed the hand off quickly, as he wasn’t too fond of physical touch from other people. but you? a whole different story. you could be all over him, cover him in lipstick and love bites, and he’d flaunt it like he was the luckiest man in the world.
he paused stabbing his fork, and looked at you, admiring the sweet smile you showed so often. he wrapped his arm around your waist and pulled you down to the seat next to him, making your thighs touch. to anyone else, it would seem as if katsuki was possessed by someone. since when does he even lay a hand on someone in a nice way?
the blonde looked at you up and down, “come over to my dorm tonight.” he commanded with a smug expression. he was bold, always running straight into conversations.
you rolled your eyes and tried to move closer to your boyfriend, who stared down at you with a certain glint in them. you answered, “i was already planning to, kats, you don’t need to tell me.” you looked away from his face for a minute, “won’t we get in trouble if mister aizawa sees us in the same dorm?”
he scoffed, “you always worry about that. if it makes you feel better, i’ll come to your room instead, ‘kay?” his voice sounded a bit agitated, but you knew he thought it was amusing that you were always worried about getting caught in a boy’s dorm.
you nodded and placed a kiss on his lips, and which he did the same, not wanting to let go. the two of you completely forgot about denki and eijiro across from you, who stopped their conversation to stare at you with their jaws on the ground.
the two of you pulled away from one another, and his arm still lay comfortably on your side. you shyly smiled, flustered with the intimacy. he chuckled in response, loving seeing his sweet girl embarrassed but still wanting more. once he gained self-awareness again, he realized the two meatheads across him were silent.
katsuki glared at eijiro and denki, whose jaws were still dropped, and eyes were wide. he grunted, “what are you lookin’ at?”
the redhead immediately replied, “what the hell do you mean?! you two just kissed!” he pointed at the two of you.
denki continued, “yeah, so does that mean you two are dating?!” bolts started to fly from his hair and spring outwards due to the shock.
before your boyfriend could reply, the two said in sync, “you never told us!”
katsuki finally replied, with a bit of sass apparent, “you never asked. plus, we’re always together, you should’ve noticed already, damn meatheads.”
the table was silent for a minute besides the sounds of you and the blonde taking small portions of food from his tray. his warm hand rubbed your hip, and you smiled at the touch, leaning in closer to him.
not long after, mina came over and saw how close you and the hothead were. she stood a couple feet away from katsuki’s table, then she tilted her head and looked at eijiro, who stared at her back.
suddenly, denki exclaimed, “y/n and bakugo are dating!”
mina shouted, “what?!” with the crash of her metal tray falling, along with all her lunch.
hope this layout looks good! didn’t wanna put multiple images so i just chose a divider. also im gonna start taking katsuki and ochaco requests once im done with some in my inbox! hope you guys like this one, sorry i didn’t write for a while, i had bad writer’s block. trying to get back on schedule!
divider creds: @cafekitsune
#yukioos#x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugou katsuki#bnha bakugo katsuki#katsuki bakugo mha#katsuki x you#katsuki x y/n#katsuki bakugo imagine#katsuki bakugo#katsuki bakugou#katsuki bakugo x y/n#katsuki bakugo fluff#katsuki bakugo x female reader#bakugo#bakugo x reader#bakugou x reader#mha bakugou#bnha bakugou#bakugo katuski#bakugou x you#bakugou x y/n#my hero academia#mha#mha x reader#mha fanfiction#bhna#bhna x reader#bhna fanfiction#bhna imagine
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Culture Shock
—ꨄ︎ “Courting ritual? What are you talking about?”
Characters: Leona, Ruggie, Floyd, Azul
Notes: courting ritual misunderstanding brainrotttt drabbles LESGOO i live for the idea of the non-human students doing what they think is obvious flirting but you blatantly misunderstanding them lmao
Leona:
—Lions show courtship by following around their intended mate, biting, and pawing. Male lions will roar to make clear their intent. Lion courtship is fairly extended
He roared, pawing at your neck. You’ve noticed this pattern in behavior for a while now. He’s been following you around, asking if you’ll be talking to anyone else any time soon.
“Good,” he’d replied when you gave him a resounding ‘no’. “I’ll have you all to myself then.
What did he want? With no verbal answers from him you’d only been left with baseless speculation.
He bit your arm. He- he bit your arm.
And he seemed proud.
“Huh?”
Rather than apologize, or declare his intentions, or whatever, Leona stuck out his own arm, staring at your with darkened, narrowed eyes.
“I think it’s time we finally stopped playin’ around,” he said, leaning his face towards your own. “Seal the deal. Say what we’re both thinking.”
You blinked at him, owlish and trying quite desperately to figure out his intentions.
“…What are we both thinking, Leona-san?”
And suddenly, the coy sort of demeanor vanished, replaced by a mixture of surprise and irritation.
After a while, he spoke up.
“You seriously didn’t know this entire time?” He grumbled. What was he talking about.
“That’s why I’m asking,” you replied. “Please explain.”
But instead of explaining, he just huffed, pouting ever so slightly as he tossed your phone onto the bed.
“Tch. Figure it out yourself,” he said.
You just stood there, absolutely dumbfounded.
What the fuck.
Ruggie:
—Male hyenas are known to repeatedly step towards and step away from their intended mate. They then present their side to be smelled. They may also cross their legs.
“I can’t believe I of all people have to tell you to take a break!” He said, pouting. But he didn’t seem too bothered, content to lounge around in your room.
Ruggie stepped towards you, arm extended.
And then he stepped forward again.
And then, again, he stepped back.
And forward again.
“What are you doing?”
“Forward, Kantokusei-Kun,” he huffed, grabbing your arm.
And then he stepped back onto the bed, crossing his legs as he sat.
“Don’t leave me hangin’ now! Join me,” he said, voice slightly breathy.
…Was this his way of getting you to rest! How considerate! Ruggie really was nicer than he let on.
You sat, and then he-
Stuck out his arm.
“Well?” He said, looking at you expectantly. “Are you gonna do it, or—?”
…
“What are you talking about?”
”What.” All of a sudden, Ruggie was beet red, half angry, half embarrassed. “You never told me you weren’t interested- don’t-“
And then he stood up, plastering a smile on his face.
“Sorry, but I got a bunch of errands to run and- ohlookit’sLeona-sanbye!”
“Wait-“
He bolted out of your room, leaving you far more confused than before.
Floyd:
—Morays often open their mouths wide to signal intent to court. They also partake in a sort of mating dance, wrapping their bodies around one another.
Floyd yawned. Again. He must’ve been getting awfully bored now, huh?
“Sorry, Floyd,” you said. “I know you don’t like hearing me talk, but-“
He yawned again, mouth opened wide to reveal both his sets of jaws.
“What gave you that idea, Koebi-Chan?” He said, giggling. “I love hearin’ you talk! Your ideas are way more interesting than anything all those stupid guppies have to offer.”
But once again, he yawned. Actions spoke louder than words, you concluded.
Seeing you look at him with uncertainty, he grinned.
“I really am serious about this, y’know,” he said. “You’ll stay interestin’ for a long time.”
And suddenly-
“Dance with me, Koebi-Chan.”
He circled around you, grabbing your arms and gracefully moving around you as if he were trying to wrap himself around your body. When you failed to react, he paused, staring at you.
“Well?” He asked.
You just sighed. He must’ve been trying really hard to stop you from rambling.
“If you’re bored, you can just say so.”
Immediately, Floyd recoiled, like he’d been doused in a bucket of water. Or maybe oil. He’d probably like being covered in water since he was a moray, after all.
“What kinda go-good small fry do you take me for?” He huffed, looking downright offended. “This is laaame. I’m leaving.”
And without an explanation, he stormed out, leaving you staring blankly from within the confines of your room, absolutely dumbfounded.
Azul:
—Octopodes often cause appearance and body language to display intent to court, changing color, showing vibrant patterns, and standing tall with their suckers extended. Males will often latch on from behind.
“You have my attention now. You’d best not waste it,” Azul murmured lowly, showing you-
His arm. It was purple. Why was it purple.
“Is- Is something wrong?” You asked. Azul stood tall, leaning in towards you. You were worried for his health by now. His arms kept changing color, and you were wondering if he was being repeatedly beat up or something.
“You know exactly what’s wrong,” he said. “I intended to wait for you to approach, but you’ve been wearing my patience terribly thin.”
What. Was he talking about. Did he want you to offer to take him to the doctor, or—?
“You’ve done your research, I’m certain,” he said. His arm turned another shade, this time a bright blue.
Suddenly, his arm wrapped around your back.
“Tell me how you feel, Kantokusei-San.”
You just stared.
“Do you want me to take you to the doctor’s office, oooor—“
“No need.” For a brief second, Azul looked disappointed, before he covered it up with a smile. “I apologize for acting so foolishly. Goodness, I don’t know what’s gotten into me!”
“What were you-“
“I’ll be going now. Please, think nothing of my sudden behavior! I’ve just been feeling a little under the weather, you see. What I did says nothing about my feelings, I assure you.”
And with that, he was gone.
…
Okay, but seriously, what was up with his arm?
#leona kingscholar#ruggie bucchi#floyd leech#azul ashengrotto#leona kingscholar x reader#ruggie bucchi x reader#floyd leech x reader#azul ashengrotto x reader#twisted wonderland x you#twisted wonderland#twst#once again I have no clue how to tag my fics www
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
2001 ─── ⋆. 𐙚 ˚



𓈒ㅤׂ 𝜗𝜚 𓎢𓎟𓎡 honey, what you running’ from?
yangjungwon x fem. reader
🎧 - 2001, FINNEAS
word count: 2.5k ⊹ fluff ⊹ jungwon being so down bad ⊹ comfort ⊹ reader is oblivious as hell ⊹ lowercase intended ⊹
a/n : i’m so down bad for him it’s not funny anymore. this is semi-proof read? dm me if there are any mistakes!
yang jungwon was always meant to be loved.
in the way that he held every door for every stranger who walked by, or in the tulips he’d buy his mother each week, knowing she preferred them over roses. He was loved in the ways that could speak deeper than “I love you.” Just a smile could brighten someone’s day.
Jungwon was meant to be loved simply for the way that he loved. For his genuine care in the smallest details, and how he wore his heart on his sleeve.
You’ve always known him to be this way, how he’d stay up late with you to finish an assignment, then bring you your favorite drink the next morning to wake you up. And if your drink wasn’t made right that day? He’d waste no time giving you his instead. You knew how friendly he was, and how comfortable he felt around others because of the fact he was so comfortable in himself. It’s almost a nauseating feeling, how you wished you could be a little more like him. How leaning against the lockers on one arm as his head dips close to yours doesn’t flutter his heart one bit.
“we still on for after school?” Your eyes find his, smiling back at his flashy grin.
“we always hang out after school won.”
“i just like to remind myself.” He chuckles, trying to ignore the way his name falling off your lips makes his body heat up. He closes your locker for you after you grab your books, following beside you as you begin down the hall. It doesn’t go unnoticed by lingering students how he always walks you to your last class of the day. This is typical Jungwon behavior, how he follows you to your room, brushing his shoulder with yours every so often. The class is already bustling with noise as he opens the door for you. You quickly turn to him, his glimmering eyes always shining a little brighter than the day before through his strands of blond hair.
“I’ll meet you outside in a bit.” you say softly, catching the way his eyes intently move back and forth between yours. They catch a hair out of place, gently lifting his fingers to move it behind your ear. “Mhm, Until then.” He agrees, winking before he’s off to his final lecture of the day.
You find it funny how much he’s risking to be around you so often, as the bell rings abruptly through the building. You can still make his figure jogging down the hall. He’s going to be late again you realize, knowing Jungwon couldn’t care less. He’s always put others before him and he’ll keep doing that to his grave, for it was simply the way he was.
If you asked Jungwon, he might give a different answer. Love might be something that radiates off of him, but it wasn’t something he shared so easily, not to his classmates or even his closest friends. Love was something he cherished, something he saved in hopes that someday the person he loved would return it.
Jungwon was in love with you, and terribly so.
Never did he bother to linger around anyone else as much, he never tried so hard to make someone see how much he cared. The attention you’d attract from curious glances of students excited him, made him feel like you could be together, like you were together. He’s made it so painfully obvious how every gaze you attract from another guy sets off a fire in his chest, how any moment away from you physically pains him. He never denies it when his friends make jokes about the two of you dating, though he never fully commits to accepting them either. Just shrugging it off while he changes the topic.
Jungwon knows how it would play out. He’d confess how he’s been in love with you for years, you’d reject him, and years of friendship would end within the night. He isn’t prepared to lose that, much less lose you at all. So he settles with the fact that he has you now. He doesn’t have to have you more, not even when he’s begging for it.
By the end of the hour he finds you outside, standing by his car just like you promised. Your shoe plays with a small rock, before the sound of his footsteps takes your attention. You give him a soft smile, like he was the reason for brightening your day, and he reminds himself he wouldn’t trade this for anything. Simply being your best friend was enough, at least to numb over his aching heart.
But in your smile lies a feeling. Something you’re not sure is new or has been suppressed for a long time. He’s seen the look on you before, never knew exactly what it meant but paid it no mind. And for a while you told yourself it wasn’t anything too.
It started about a year ago, when you woke up under the soft covers of his sheets. After a Friday all-nighter spent with him and his friends, you found yourself too exhausted to keep up with them by the early morning. How exactly you fell asleep, and more specifically how you got into his bed you didn’t want to think about. You didn’t want to admit the possibility that he carried you, softly laying you down while the rest of his friends cooing lovey jokes dissipated into the background. It made you embarrassed for him having to deal with that, but what was more confusing to you was that a part of you was disappointed. A part of you pushed down how you wished you could’ve woken up next to him.
You let it be then, but that feeling has its moments where it’s too strong to ignore. When he lingers close for a second too long. When you look for him first in any room and his eyes are already on you. Even after the countless times your friends have insisted that it means something. If not to you yet, it does to him.
“How long have you and Jungwon been dating for again?” You recall Giselle joking to you a few weeks back. On the outside her face remains curious, but her words are laced with a teasing remark. She waits a few seconds, watches the way you huff a sigh and roll your eyes, ignoring the twinge in your chest before she lets out a warm laugh. “you can’t tell me the way he treats you, let alone looks at you doesn’t mean something, babe.”
“He’s always treated me that way?”
“Which further proves my point, he’s so in love with you, I think you know it too.”
She’s said it so many times it feels like a well-oversaid joke, but that feeling comes back again. That ‘what if’ that sits in your core. What if she’s right? Would things change for the better? or for the worse? Does he feel the same way?
And would it really be so bad?
It’s then you catch yourself starting to believe that what she’s saying is true.
“Girl, you’re thinking about him right now!!” Giselle exclaims, taking you out of your thoughts. “friends don’t act the way you two do. Just accept that he’s in love with you, and that you love him too.”
Everything she says, and all the times before, really makes you reconsider just how much you’ve been avoiding these thoughts, and how much you’ve been holding back.
So the weeks go on, and once again you find yourself seated in the passengers seat of Jungwons car like always. You don’t angle your body towards him like usual though, where you’d usually go off about some deep, interesting topic. Your knees stay pointed towards the window, and your thumbs twiddle in your lap. He’s already done more than enough today, placing your bag in the backseat while still managing to open the car door for you to step inside. Giselles words skip in your mind like a broken record.
Jungwon notices, he’d be stupid if he didn’t. He catches how you’re quieter, thinking something might’ve bothered you in your last class. But even as you get to his place, ending the quiet car ride with more silence, does he start to suspect something. The worst idea that comes to his mind is that something happened between you and him. He prays it’s anything but that.
You step inside and immediately find yourself taking out your textbooks at the kitchen table. A formal spot, a place nothing strange or out of the ordinary could happen. Though you aren’t exactly sure what is ordinary about your friendship with Jungwon, or if it’s been anything but that. He locks the front door as he finds you inside. Not at the couch, nor heading up the stairs to his room like every other time you come over.
“Is everything ok?” He says your name, and you swallow hard at how it sounds so sweet coming from his lips. Has he always said it like that?
“All good, just have a lot of schoolwork.”
He knows something’s up, doesn’t know how long you’ll hold it in for until it seeps out of you. You always come around to telling how eachother feels, but this time it feels different. He takes note of the way your hands fidget for your computer as he reaches over to help you. The skin of his hand lightly brushes against yours, and you jolt from the spark it shoots through you. Did you ever realize he made you feel this way? He places his hand on top of yours to reassure you that whatever’s going on, it’s alright.
But it really isn’t alright, because as soon as your eyes meet you have to look away. Do his eyes always have that tinge of a sparkle in them? His lips have never smiled at you this way you swear, and it doesn’t help that his hair manages to fall perfectly over his chiseled face everytime. you avert your gaze, but only for a moment as his fingers gently pull your chin back to him.
“What’s going on?” Worry courses through his words. Whatever your behavior is begins to bother him as much as it bothers you, though you can’t quite focus with his hand caressing your face. You force yourself to pull away, sitting yourself onto the barstool and immediately trying to to direct your attention back to your work.
Only a few hours of silence feels like days as you both work into the evening. No jokes this time, no outbursts of laughter like usual. Uncomfortable to the point Jungwon has to do something about it. He moves himself from the table, heading towards the couch where he picks up the remote.
He’s clicking through the channels, and though the sound pulls you away from your work, you’re only thinking about his hands. How they’ve hugged you when you’ve cried, and caressed your head when he was proud of you. His hands are always on you, you realize, much like how he held your face only a short while ago. You’re not sure whether you’re scared by how much he’s all over you, or how you never actually want him to let go.
Jungwon lands on an old movie, something from 2001 you make out before you refocus on him, now looking back at you. He gestures his head over to the couch, and you feel bad enough for acting so distant around him all day, the least you can do is watch it beside him.
You’re sure to keep enough distant between the two of you. It’s nothing like how you normally go about movie nights, shoulders comfortably touching which eventually leads to you fast asleep against his chest. Now you’re on the opposite end of the couch, not even connected by a blanket.
It’s getting harder for Jungwon to keep his distance from you, he tries to shift closer and replace the tension that’s building between you, but with every shuffle of movement Giselle’s words replay in your mind.
friends don’t act the way you two do. Just accept that he’s in love with you, and that you love him too.
The movie is reaching its climax, and it’s then you turn your head to look at him. You hope he’s distracted by the film, but his eyes are already looking back at you.
“Wonnie can we talk.”
It’s more of a statement than a question, because you know he’s got something to say, something you think has been holding him back for a while now. You just aren’t sure if it’s you who’s been making him bold back, or if you were just the one holding back this whole time.
He sighs, melting at the way you say his name, and how you think it’s so casual to call your bestfriend that when your words are laced with honey. He’s tensing at whatever might go down next, what might alter the future of your friendship, or whatever the two of you have been. He shifts forward so he’s closer to you, giving a reassuring smile.
“You can talk to me about anything”
You swallow hard, noticing the way your hands are centimeters apart. You want him to hold you, you know that now.
“I think something’s going on with us.”
He chuckles, “yeah I think so too.”
after a minute or so of silence, you begin again.
“Is there something you need to tell me Won?”
“Just something I think you need to realize.”
Your breath catches in your throat when he says that, barely above a whisper. Somehow he’s less than a foot away, and his hand slowly reaches up to cup your cheek. almost instinctively you give in, leaning into his palm. His smile is so soft, he knows you can’t hold back from it anymore.
“Do you want me to let go.”
“Please don’t.”
His thumb strokes your face, eyes half-lidded as he comes closer. Your eyes close from the comfort of him on your skin, you don’t even give a second thought when he asks if he can kiss you. His lips press onto yours, and it feels too good for you to wonder what you’ve been running from for so long. Something about Jungwon with you feels so right and you’ve known it. Your hands grip his shirt, tugging him closer as his other hand finds your waist. With the way he isn’t fazed by the kiss tells you everything you need to know. Jungwon has always been like this for you, He’s always loved you. And it’s now that you finally understand you were always meant to love yang jungwon.
reblogs, likes, and comments are appreciated!
#enha jungwon#jungwon x you#enhypen jungwon#jungwon x y/n#jungwon enhypen#and jungwon#yang jungwon#jungwon x reader#jungwon#jay enha#enha smau#enhypen jake#enhypen niki#enhypen x reader#jake enhypen#enhypen sunghoon#niki enhypen#enha sunoo#enhypen scenarios#enhypen#enha#enha x reader#enha imagines#enha fluff#enha smut#jungwon x female reader
752 notes
·
View notes
Text
Something About You (07) | JJK
Pairing: Jungkook x (f.) Reader
Genre/Tags: friends au, vacation au, slow burn, romcom-ish vibe; adulting; inspired by AYS; PE teacher!JK and researcher!OC; fluff, comfort, smut
Chapter Warnings: foul/explicit language; alcohol consumption; semi-explicit smut that's not too smutty (m&f oral, condom talk, unprotected sex) (18+)
Word count: 21.4k
Series Masterlist
Status: Complete
Series Summary: You and Jungkook have been friends for a decade. And while he’s the charming and dependable, often reserved boy-next-door, he’s also just been a friend - a constant in your life, a part of a whole, and someone who’s seen all the flawed and probably unattractive sides of you.
A resumption of your friend group’s out-of-town trips has caused you to spend more time with him. And somewhere in between the morning coffee in the forest, running around in the snow, and watching the sunset on a boat, he’s become something more. And you’re not quite sure how to deal with it.
🎶: Beautiful Soul by Jesse McCartney || Yes or No by Jungkook
A/N: Wrapping up this feel-good series! I'd hoped to gush about these episodes with you guys weekly but it is what it is, and I'm just happy for the people who tuned in and have and will enjoy this. I hope this story and these characters gave you a bit of joy.
Your eyes dart to the time on your laptop screen.
2:52 PM.
Jungkook will be arriving at your apartment soon for your scheduled 3PM drive to Busan but your meeting with your manager doesn’t seem like it’ll end in the next eight minutes.
It’s Friday, and though you’re glad that she allowed you to adjust your hours today, you also wish she’d stick to the agenda and not add items to it because now, she’s briefing you about a new research proposal when you should just be talking about the one you’re currently working on.
“Yes, I’ll read more about that. So the one that’s due next week��” you say, trying to bring the conversation back to its original purpose. “I worked on the budget with the procurement team with regards to the service provider fees. Do you have any comments about it?”
She asks if they’ve been vetted and you answer that you did your due diligence and that the quotes and sample works are in the attachment you sent her. You’re discussing the other line items when Jungkook opens the door - having already memorized your lock code - and you gesture to him that you’re still on a call.
He gives a thumbs up to say it’s okay, and he gestures to the clothes he’s holding to say that he’ll just change while waiting for you to finish. You nod in response, expecting he’d head to your bathroom, only for him to strip in the middle of your living room, as you can see from your periphery.
You hold in your surprised look and curse him internally for teasing you like this.
But not wanting to miss out on the view, you move your laptop towards the right and adjust your seat so you can have a good look at him. You’re met with a muted incredulous laugh followed by a cheeky smile, as he now stands several feet from you in just his black Calvin Klein underwear.
It’s a shame you’re not close enough to admire every detail of him looking like that, but you have the rest of the weekend to do so. The thought of what the next three days will bring sends chills down your spine.
Your eyes alternate from the screen to your boyfriend, who’s now replaced his running shorts and sports jacket with black trousers, a loose-fit white tank top, and a blue cardigan. You bite your lip to hold in a smile and your manager fortunately doesn’t notice.
She finally realizes that it’s past 3PM and apologizes for holding you up, especially since you started the day much earlier than usual just so you can accommodate the four-hour trip you’ll be making.
“This is great work as always, ___,” she beams. “I’ll let you go now and I’ll see you on Tuesday. Enjoy your cousin’s wedding!”
“Thank you,” you say, bidding her goodbye.
You close your laptop, officially switching off for the weekend, then frown at Jungkook as he walks over to you.
He chuckles as he bends down to kiss your lips while you remain seated. You give in as you always do, and the groan you’re about to let out is replaced with a moan when he swipes his tongue in your mouth and gently cups your cheek.
He pulls away and boops your nose before standing straight up.
“How rude of you to dress up in front of me like that,” you scowl at him.
“And how naughty of you to watch me while you’re on a call with your manager like that,” he bites back.
“You’re so annoying,” you huff, even as you hug him and immediately fall into his arms.
“Sorry, just wanted to tease,” he admits. “I know my body drives you crazy.”
You pinch his stomach and pull away.
“Were you ever this cocky?” You chuckle.
“Nah. It’s a trait I developed just in the last two months. It’s all your fault since you react the way you do,” he smirks. “But don’t worry, we’ve got this weekend.”
“We do,” you say, biting your lip at the anticipation of what’s in store.
Of course, there’s Seokjin and Hayoung’s wedding tomorrow afternoon in Busan and the intimate yacht party right after. There’s also seeing Taehyung who flew back for a few days for the celebration. There’s the luxury hotel with all its fancy amenities that you’ll definitely take advantage of. There’s seeing both your families and meeting them as a couple this time. And then there’s staying over at Jungkook’s house on Sunday. There’s lots to look forward to and you can’t wait to get started.
“So… am I gonna see you dress up, too?” Jungkook smiles.
“Sucks for you, I’m already wearing this,” you shrug, saying you’d planned on leaving right as he arrived but your meeting extended you so now you really should get going.
He whines only a little then follows you as you walk towards your luggage.
“Do you have everything packed already? Dress, the right underwear, heels, makeup, evening bag?” He asks, making sure you didn’t forget anything or else it’ll ruin your weekend.
“Yup, I’ve got— oh shit, my bathing suits!”
You scurry to your closet and get a few pairs, knowing that Jungkook would want to swim as much as he can. And while you could watch him for hours, joining him wouldn’t be bad.
“Can’t forget those,” he hums.
Once you’ve got everything packed, you turn towards him to signal that you’re ready, and he heads out your door with you right behind him.
Going on a long drive alone with Jungkook is not a rare thing; it’s something you’ve done a few times just this past year. And so there’s this familiarity you feel - there’s talking about your day, a lot of teasing, smacking his chest, video calling with your friends, and sipping iced coffee and feeding each other the cookies you bought at a drive-thru.
But there are new things, too, like holding his hand and placing it on your thigh for him to caress. There’s shamelessly ogling him and telling him how handsome he looks in his outfit and him admitting that he wears the tank top because of how much you like it. There’s kissing him when you’re at the stoplight, and him suggesting driving to an emergency stop so he could kiss you back properly.
And then there’s talking about other couple things, like meeting your respective parents as each other’s partners this time.
You’ve met each other’s families several times before so it’s nothing new. Your parents know him as the athlete and the teacher and the one you describe as everyone’s go-to person. You’re known to his parents by your profession, too, as well as being the clumsy girl who freaks out when holding a knife and often hurts herself.
“Kook, they probably think I’m useless,” you pout.
“They also know you as the other smart friend,” he says. “They remember that you got an award during graduation. That’s not being useless, babe.”
“Yeah but I mean, you know, domestic stuff,” you say softly. “All I know to do is wash dishes. That’s the only thing I can do when I stay over on Sunday.”
Jungkook understands what you mean and immediately appeases you.
“They’re not of that traditional mindset so you don’t have to worry. My mom’s cooking isn’t the best, too,” he laughs. “My parents just taught me and my brother how to be independent and then we could look out for those who—”
“Are helpless?”
“Who need a bit more help,” he corrects you. “You’re not even that bad. You know how to feed yourself.”
“Yeah, very basic food that only requires less than five steps to make. Or anything I can cook in the air fryer,” you laugh at yourself mockingly. “I don’t know how to make things fancy or delicious like you.”
“Well, basic things help you survive so that doesn’t make you helpless. Plus, you now have a boyfriend who makes the fancy and delicious food for you,” he winks. “Makes it difficult for you to let go of me, yeah?”
“Hey, I like you either way,” you pout at him. “Though I admit that the cooking skills definitely help.”
“Good. I’ll just keep making delicious things for you, then,” he smiles.
“You are good at taking care of me,” you nod. “I don’t really know what I—”
“You listen to me,” he interjects before you say what he thinks you’re gonna say, which is that you don’t take care of him the way he does with you.
He could already sense your faraway eyes and knew that your mind would travel elsewhere again, and to places he doesn’t want it to go to. He hopes you never doubt yourself in your relationship because there’s really so much that you do for him, and he’s worried that he doesn’t tell you enough.
“You listen to my worries. You create a space for me to talk about them,” he continues. “And you give good advice. That’s taking care of someone, too, you know? Because if my mind’s a mess, how would I function?”
“That’s true,” you finally smile.
It takes you back to last Saturday and how you both spent the day at your apartment because he didn’t feel like doing much. He talked about an issue he had with a senior teacher and some other concerns about his students. You just listened to him and shared your thoughts while he laid on your lap, and he told you the next day that he felt better.
Safety, friendship, and intimacy are needs after all, and you suppose they’re what you’re able to give him.
“I told my parents that I’ve been confiding in you and that it’s been easier to do that since we got together,” he adds, wanting to make sure you don’t feel unworthy when meeting them again. “And they know you watch my students’ matches and they think that’s really sweet.”
“Well, I don’t feel that worried meeting them as your girlfriend anymore,” you giggle, appreciating what he’s doing.
He’s just always known how you are and how to calm your mind.
“You shouldn’t. They already like you,” he smiles.
“And my parents already like you, too,” you say. “I’ve told them how you give me massages and piggyback rides and how you cook for me. I mean, not like they have anyone to compare it to but… I guess that says a lot, too, doesn’t it?”
“So does that mean they’ve never met your exes?”
“Just over video call but that doesn’t really count,” you shrug. “There wasn’t really time to see them and I was a bit shy. I’m so babied in my family and they’re also a bit chaotic and I wasn’t ready for my exes to deal with all that.”
“Well, you kinda have no choice but to introduce me now because of the wedding.”
“True. I still would’ve though. But I’m also really excited,” you say as you caress his hand. “They’ll see that I got someone really good.”
“You think they’d expected Tae or Jimin as the friend you’d end up with and not me? They like the guys a lot,” he remarks, remembering your calls to your parents in the past and how they lovingly greeted your friends.
“Not really. They’re just more familiar with those two,” you explain. “When they’d call me during college and I was crying out of stress, Tae or Jimin would be with me so they knew how much the guys took care of me then.”
“Yeah, and I wasn’t there,” Jungkook says regrettably.
“Because you were stressed, too! Just like Mo-eum because you both took difficult courses,” you reason. “You know I’ll always be thankful for how our relationship happened, right? And that includes our friendship. We were there for each other whenever we could.”
“I know,” he sighs. “I just… don’t want them to wish it was someone else with you since you’ve got other good guys around you.”
“Well, I’m with you. I don’t think I can have anyone better,” you smile.
You lean over for a kiss on his cheek and this appeases him.
You’ve already been on a call with your family a few times since you started dating Jungkook, which is about two months ago. It may seem too soon but you don’t recall feeling this kind of joy and desire before.
Maybe because you let yourself settle into it first for those first few weeks and when you found out he reciprocated your feelings, it was just that natural for the emotions to intensify again.
Your parents already like him. They think that being a teacher requires a kind of dedication and patience that you need in your life, and you know they’re right.
But that’s just one part of him. Outside of what he does, he’s kind and tender-hearted and enjoys what life has to offer. It hasn’t been long but you’re already experiencing more of those sides of him as well.
You’re looking forward to seeing them see you with him; you’re certain they’ll see how different it is this time, too.
You get through the four-hour ride with more laughter and stories. There’s silence in between those, too, and neither you nor Jungkook minds. Your voices are just replaced with soft touches and tender smiles and those are enough just the same.
You finally arrive in the hotel in Busan and make your way to reception to check-in. You meet Jimin and Mo-eum there who have just arrived, and you all leave your things at the concierge so you can proceed to the restaurant for the pre-wedding dinner.
You head to the table where all your friends are and excitedly greet them, hugging Taehyung tightly as you miss him terribly already.
It’s like you’ve all been spoiled this past year. Jeju wasn’t too long ago and now you're out of town again. It’s different this time because of the purpose of your trip and the fact that you’ll be experiencing luxury this weekend, a far cry from the outdoors and homey vibes of the previous months.
You get to relax and feel regal, enjoy the amenities, eat fancy food, and savor the view of the ocean from your bedroom. You almost wish you could afford to stay an extra day or so but staying at Jungkook’s family home is definitely the better choice.
While waiting for Seokjin and Hayoung, you take the time to greet the other guests who made it tonight. Your and Jungkook’s families will be arriving tomorrow before the ceremony so you take him with you when you greet your cousin’s parents. Having known your friend group for years, they tell you how happy they are that you ended up with one of them, too, just like their daughter.
You return to your seats and enjoy dinner with your friends. The food boasts of familiar flavors presented in new and delicate ways. You have fun with how you eat them and join Jungkook in raving about how delicious it is. You drink champagne and inhale the dessert that when it’s all over, you feel full and satisfied.
“So, jacuzzi in half an hour?” Jimin pitches to the group.
Taehyung had booked the hot tub for after hours, and the five of you got excited at having the space all to yourselves. The rest of your friends agree to join. Even if they won’t be dipping, they won’t pass up on drinks with a view tonight. It’s literally Seokjin’s and Hayoung’s last hurrah with all of you so they say they’ll follow later on.
As is the tradition, you book a suite to house the five of you. This time, however, it’s pretty clear who’s sleeping with who.
You and Jungkook enter the room with the queen-sized bed and you turn to him excitedly. He picks up the hint of desire in your eyes and he pulls you in, his hands on your waist now as he admires how you look in your floral dress.
“What are you thinking tonight, huh?” He smirks.
“Hmm, nothing… Just a big comfy bed, a nice shower, a stunning view… A few things we could enjoy,” you say, playing it coolly.
“Yes… if you’re awake,” he teases.
“Hey,” you smack his chest.
“I’m kidding,” he laughs, kissing your cheek. “I’m just saying that I know you’re tired from today. If you fall asleep early, that’s okay. You should get rest because we have a full day tomorrow.”
“I know. I’m actually already sleepy,” you laugh. “But I want to take advantage of this fancy room with you.”
“We will,” he smiles. “Come on, let’s get changed.”
You both put on your swimsuits and head out to the common room. It’s spacious and boasts of a floor-to-ceiling glass window that lets you see the still ocean and city lights from outside. The five of you take a shot of tequila that Jimin brought with him then bring that to the jacuzzi room several floors above.
It’s not the best weather for a hot tub. It’s warm as it normally is for the middle of summer. But there’s something about being in a private area on the 20th floor of a fancy hotel with bottles of champagne and whiskey and plates of food that makes it perfect for tonight. There’s soft music playing and given the size of the tub, everyone decides to join in. Even Yoongi.
From the hot water, to the jets on your legs and back, and to Jungkook massaging your neck and shoulders, you feel totally relaxed. There’s laughter all around, even more when you all rehash memories of Seokjin and Hayoung over the years.
There’s commentary from all your ends, too, especially from the older ones who’d witnessed their relationship up close. The couple shares their favorite moments from the past six years, too, like when they first said I love you and how they made up after their first big fight.
It reminds you that there’s still a lot to learn even when you’re already in a relationship. It’s something Hayoung has talked to you about, as someone who understands what you’re experiencing. It may seem all good and easy because you think you know the other person so well already after being friends for many years but romantic relationships bring their own challenges; no couple is immune from those.
But like she said, it’s the strong friendship she has with Seokjin that allowed them to get through them. It’s a good foundation, she told you. Being able to just talk about things openly, being comfortable and honest, and trusting that they want the best for each other have become natural, and those have been their keys to making it work.
They’re good advice, as you think that you and Jungkook are still in the honeymoon stage. One day, you know the hardships will come. Maybe you’ll have to readjust to each other all over again or witness the births of new versions of yourselves, just like he’d told you before.
But deep inside, they’re challenges you welcome because you know they’ll make you better together and you truly want to make this work, a change that you took note of early on. Plus, you genuinely like Jungkook - not just as your boyfriend or your friend but as a person. You truly admire and think the world of him, so whatever you’ll face, you’d willingly go through them with him, as long as you get to keep him around.
You don’t think you’d do that just with anybody.
“You okay, babe?” He nudges your shoulder as he notices you gaze at him again.
“Yes. Just thinking about how much I like you,” you smile at him.
Jungkook smiles back, as he’s already used to you being like this just two months in. He’s usually a lot more reserved and moderated when it comes to expressing his feelings, as he tends to just feel them, whereas you’re more vocal about yours.
There have been days when he’d see you stressed or frustrated at work but you’d sit on his lap, hug him, and tell him that having him next to you already makes you feel better. There’s this vulnerability in your honesty, and it’s something he’s witnessing up close.
While you’ve told him you admire him for just doing whatever he wants, he thinks you’re just as admirable for feeling whatever you want and there’s so much strength in that. He realizes he might not tell you this enough.
“She’s so cheesy, isn’t she?” Jimin’s voice cuts through his thoughts, as the man - who��d heard your little exchange - approaches both of you.
“She is,” Jungkook hums as he pulls you between his legs and wraps his arms around you. “It’s pretty cute. Was she always like this?”
“Nah. Not in front of us, at least,” Jimin shakes his head. “I guess it makes sense because we weren’t the biggest fans of her exes.”
You laugh at the dig, which you don’t mind; Taehyung and Jimin have valid reasons.
“Hmm, I don’t think I was this cheesy,” you confirm. “I think I’m like this because Jungkook and I have had conversations before, hoping that the other person would find someone good for them to be with and look, it’s us!”
It’s quite serendipitous in its own way, you think.
The three of you giggle and Jungkook tightens his hold around you.
“I’m glad it was you,” he whispers in your ear, prompting you to lean against his chest at the feeling of floating because of his words.
“He’s so affectionate, too, huh?” Jimin smirks now.
“Oh, he is,” you giggle again, as you think back to how tightly he hugs you when you sleep and how he likes to pull you back to him when you wake up. “Has he always been like this?”
You’ve obviously seen Jungkook with his girlfriends and you don’t recall him being this touchy. You wonder if he’s like that even if he’s just with the guys.
“Not at all, not even with his girlfriend in high school or the one during the summer before college started,” Jimin laughs. “I know he’s clingy behind closed doors though. At least that’s what he says.”
“Oh, he is,” you exclaim, earning you a cheeky laugh from the man in front of you.
The man behind you groans though, but now he wraps his legs around you, too. You feel the giddiness at knowing he doesn’t want to hold back when it comes to his affection towards you.
Jimin watches his two best friends with such tenderness. He has a different relationship with both of you - he’s gentle with Jungkook whereas he gives you tough love.
But he knows sincerity when he sees it, and after seeing both of you go through your respective relationships, Jimin can tell that it’s very different this time. You’re both more in control over your feelings even if you don’t hold them back. Perhaps it’s the maturity at this stage in your lives or maybe, it’s really just about finding and choosing to be the right person for each other.
Your best friend’s eyes glimmer and you see the smile behind them. And cheeky as he may be sometimes, you’re glad he made that comment to you months ago that got you paying attention to your feelings and that ultimately got you Jungkook.
The night goes on with a few more drinks and laughter with your friends. Whenever you and Jungkook separate, there’s always a moment where your eyes meet and you share a smile. There’s that assurance even until now, reminding you of this past year and how you’d be apart and somehow you’d find him looking out for you.
You end before midnight and head to your respective rooms. You and Jungkook take turns washing up in the bathroom and staying in the common area with your friends. With a bit to drink and a long day tomorrow, you all decide to head to bed.
“Goodnight!” Jimin calls out to you. “Don’t break the lamp or something.”
You stick your tongue at him before entering your room. Jungkook pulls you by the waist. He flushes you against his chest and tucks his head in your neck.
“It’s a fair comment, though,” he hums, referring to what Jimin had said. “I mean, you did break my humidifier.”
“Yah!” You smack his arm that’s wrapped around you. “I didn’t break it. It fell.”
“Sure, babe,” he giggles. “It totally fell out of nowhere when it was sitting right in the middle of my bedside table.”
You groan in agreement, conceding now because that may have been what actually happened. It was two weeks ago and Jungkook was yapping about it the next morning while you were on a call with your friends and they pieced things together. They’ve been teasing you ever since.
“Uh, you were the one shoving your frikkin dick inside me!” You defend, turning around now to face him.
“Uh, you were the one telling me not to stop,” he counters.
“You’re annoying when you’re cocky,” you frown at him. “No kisses for you.”
“Hey! I’m just stating facts,” he laughs.
But you pull away from his hold to tease and lay on your side of the bed. The soft sheets and thick covers instantly make you feel like you’re being swallowed by clouds; you could fall asleep any minute.
“K,” you hum under your breath, your eyes fluttering close.
“Are you sleeping on me?” He gasps.
“The bed feels so good, Kook,” you moan as you stretch your limbs. “I’m gonna fall asleep soon so get your ass in bed now.”
“So impatient,” he bites back with a smile.
He removes his shirt then switches off the lamp. Your eyes follow him when he does, and you’re thankful for the sliver of light from outside that allows you to appreciate his body. You’d done that during your time at the hot tub earlier and you think you’ll keep doing that; your reaction will probably be the same every time, too.
He finally lies in bed but you’re the one who sits up now. You take your shirt off, something he’s used to you doing by now, and he returns the fond way you’re looking at him.
Even when he’s annoyingly cheeky, his body pretty much shuts you up, and he knows this. Your body does the same to him. You laugh in unison because both of you have come to know each other like that.
You bend down to kiss him, not at all able to resist. It’s soft and gentle, as the exhaustion from today continues to weigh you down. But even then, his tongue explores deeper, and you’re hypnotized by the way it does that your body moves on its own.
You’re on top of him before you know it - your legs on his sides, your one hand softly pulling his hair and the other, grazing his bare chest. And your clothed cunt, rhythmically grinding against his slowly hardening member. His fingers trace patterns on your back, leaving you moaning in his ear.
And also yawning. You think it’s out of pleasure though.
Jungkook chuckles as you pull away, hovering over him with your dazed eyes. You yawn another time, and your face tenses as you try to hold it in. He can tell there’s more you want to do but he also knows you’re very, very sleepy.
“Hey, go to sleep now,” he whispers.
“But—”
You’re interrupted by another yawn, causing him to giggle once more.
“Babe, it’s okay. I want to keep going but I’m sleepy, too,” he assures you. “We’ve had a long day and I’d rather have you awake when we swim in the morning than do anything else tonight. Yeah?”
You pout at him before nodding. You did promise him you’d swim with him in the early hours tomorrow.
He helps lay you back down and pulls the covers over you. He smiles while watching you slowly retreat into dreamland, soft hums and a small smile escaping you as his fingers continue to trace your body. He briefly cups your breast and he knows you like it. You’ve told him a few times that the drawn out pleasure helps you fall asleep and this is one way he does it without tiring you out further.
He presses soft kisses down your jaw then your neck and your body reacts again. You caress his head as he trails south, and you moan his name. He might’ve gone a bit too far so he goes back up and gives you a final kiss on the lips.
“We’ll sleep now,” he hums.
He lays on his side and pulls you close to him, your back flushed against his chest now and his leg wrapped around you. Your hand finds his and your fingers intertwine.
It’s intimate, and even with your hair all over his face, he likes this because he gets to hold you tight. It also ensures that you don’t hit anything, including his face.
He laughs at the thought. It’s something he’d gladly get used to though. And he finds that it’s easy - to adjust, to move around and alongside you, and to settle into you even more.
You wake up to soft kisses on your cheek the next morning. You moan under your breath, wanting more of those but also wishing you have more time to sleep. You knocked out once you closed your eyes last night and you feel like you didn’t move at all.
Which, of course, isn't true. When you open your eyes, you find yourself sprawled in the middle of the bed and the giver of your kisses is standing next to it, chuckling at you.
“Good morning, princess,” he greets. “Come on, let’s go swimming.”
You look at him with your sleepy eyes and hope for a bit of compassion. Perhaps five minutes more. Or 20.
And he sees right through you.
“You can sleep longer, it’s fine,” he smiles. “I can go ahead before it gets crowded. Is that okay?”
“No, I told you I’d go with you,” you mumble.
You did say you’d do this with him, especially after he let you drag him to your Pilates session last week. He decided then that he’d definitely stick to the sports he knows and that won’t get his limbs all tangled while hanging in the air. You reason that his body is just a little too fit for the machine and you may be right.
“Okay then,” he says as he changes into his swim shorts.
“Why do you have so much energy?” You ask, stretching your arms and legs around the bed now. “It’s barely 7:30.”
“I just came from a jog by the beach. The wind was really nice and cool.”
“Oh, good,” you nod, appeased that he gets to do the things he enjoys doing when he’s in his hometown.
He returns to standing next to the bed and you lift your leg for him to massage. Your legs have been a bit sore after this week’s intense Pilates workout. He starts kneading your calf and it feels so good that you could fall asleep again.
“Yah! We have to make it to breakfast at 9 before we prepare for the wedding,” he reminds you. “Come on. I’ll be wet and half naked. I know how much you like that.”
You frown at his teasing even if it’s pretty much a given at this point. But he’s started to enjoy it a little bit more after your friends exposed you to him. They shared more details of how you were during your Jeju trip, specifically about your ogling whenever he went swimming.
It flusters you even if you’re actually able to just admire his body and touch and kiss it whenever you like. Perhaps there are still remnants of disbelief over how you never bothered about it before. Years of going on beach and lake trips, watching him flex his biceps, and commenting on his abs to tease him never made you look twice nor longer than a few seconds.
Now, you can’t get enough of it.
You curl yourself in bed, urging him to convince you a bit more.
Instead of kissing you, he starts tickling your foot, causing you to squeal.
“Jeon Jungkook, you brat!” You groan as you try to kick his hand away and flail your arms while still lying in bed. “You’re gonna regret this.”
Your words don’t have bite in them, but still, he stops and pulls you towards the edge of the bed. He cups your cheeks and peppers your face with soft kisses until you’re finally smiling.
“Happy?” He cocks an eyebrow.
You giggle and nod.
“So can we go now?”
“Yes,” you playfully roll your eyes then head for the bathroom.
You change into your swimsuit then you both exit the room. Out in the common area, Jimin and Taehyung are waiting to leave, too.
“So early and already getting freaky,” your best friend smirks. “Hope you didn’t break anything.”
“He was tickling my foot!” You explain; they definitely heard you squealing.
“Ooh, he’s relentless with that,” Taehyung shakes his head as he understands your plight.
He’s been on the receiving end of that, after all.
You eye your friends who are in their active gear as well. Taehyung will do a morning workout while Jimin is dragging Mo-eum to go for a run.
“Are you sure about that?” You ask your best friend. “You know she’ll stop once she sees a plot of land to find four-leaf clovers.”
“I know, but she promised she'd match my pace,” Jimin shrugs. “She just didn’t wanna be the only one not doing anything physical today.”
“She technically won't be. I mean, I don’t think that watching your boyfriend swim counts as physical,” you hum.
“Are you sure about that?” Jimin cocks his eyebrow. “Your heart rate literally heightens just seeing him in swim shorts.”
Jungkook chuckles because he can attest to that. Sometimes you also just completely zone out.
You groan because you also agree. You turn to the man next to you with a pout.
“You’re not good for my health.”
Jungkook just laughs even harder and your friends join him. You do sound ridiculous.
But he thinks you’re the most adorable thing in the world. You already expressed concern about ogling him too much in front of his family, not wanting them to think you’re a little too much for their son, but he assured you that they’d feel proud you think so highly of their genes.
With you being shameless in front of your friends, he sees even more just how unfiltered and honest you are about your feelings towards him, and it makes him feel really good.
He pinches your cheeks, endeared by how you look at him, until Mo-eum finally exits the bedroom and you all head out then separate to do your own thing.
You and Jungkook find yourselves on the 7th floor this time to swim in the infinity pool. You stand in awe as you look at the scenery of stunning landscape against tall buildings that line the vast ocean. It’s definitely a lot more urban than Jeju but it offers a different kind of tranquility that you feel you can only get from here.
You now understand why Jungkook was insistent on swimming despite your tight schedule. It’s truly breathtaking, especially with the clear skies and cool breeze embracing you. He even passed up on sexy time last night just so you wouldn’t be too tired for an early wake up call.
He sighs in relief as he stands next to you, no doubt admiring his surroundings just as you are.
“Such perfect weather,” he hums as he removes his shirt. “I haven’t had a proper swim outdoors in so long.”
“Well, get going then,” you turn to him, eyeing him up and down while trying your best to keep your cool. “There are barely any people so you won’t be disturbed.”
“Hey, you said you’d join me,” he pouts.
“And I will, after you do your laps,” you smile, knowing that he needs to do those before doing any leisure swimming. “I’ll have a good view from the lounge chairs here. And then a closer look later on when I’m in there with you. I’ll soak up the sun first before getting in the water. It’s more refreshing that way.”
“Fine,” he sighs. “Don’t bail on me, okay?”
“I won’t, I promise,” you smile.
“And uh, try not to drool too much.”
He’s running to the one end of the pool before you could respond. But you watch him from a distance exchange words with the lifeguard on duty then turn to your direction to give you a cheeky wink before he dives in the pool.
Your annoyance at how he’s been enjoying teasing you quickly dies down once you watch him glide in the water. He’s so graceful, as he does butterfly strokes so effortlessly, his broad shoulders and taut arms doing most of the work that you can see, but you know his thighs are working overtime, too.
Your eyes follow his every move and he’s so captivating like this, especially with the sun glistening on his honeyed skin. You don’t doubt the kind of career he would’ve had if he pursued the sport. You’re sure he would’ve excelled and made it to the national team if he wanted to - he’s just that good, and it’s something that others have said about him, too.
But then again, you wouldn’t have met him if he went to a different university, and that’s a thought that terrifies you. Maybe you’d still meet him at a chance encounter if the universe willed it, but you think the way you ended up together is exactly how things should’ve happened.
He returns to where he started and half his body emerges in the water. He turns to you with a smile and a thumbs up. You return the gesture and make a show of cheering for him, earning you a chuckle.
He does a few laps of freestyle while you settle in the lounge chair. You still have a good view of him but you’re able to do so comfortably now with a little less lust and a lot more admiration.
By the time he’s doing backstrokes, you’ve moved to the stairs where you’re already in your bathing suit, ready to join him. He swims towards you and walks up the steps, your eyes now following the water that’s dripping down his torso.
“I didn’t drool,” you tell him proudly.
He playfully shakes his head and chuckles.
“Cute,” he hums.
He reaches out his hand and pulls you towards the water, and once you submerge yourself in it, you moan quietly at how refreshing it feels. You quickly swim towards the other side and lay your arms over the edge to get a better look at the view.
You sigh in relief at how beautiful it is, even more with Jungkook beside you who has a bit of sparkle in his eyes. He grew up not far from here, and he shared during the drive how his family would often head to Haeundae beach on a weekend. He’d enjoy it despite how busy it could get. This is his childhood, and you’re glad that you get to share in this moment with him.
“You know Kook, I was just thinking earlier that if you chose to do this professionally, you would’ve been such a star, skills-wise and looks-wise,” you say as you turn towards him.
“Yeah?” He cocks his eyebrow.
“Totally. And then I imagined you being part of the swim or water polo olympic team and showing up on TV with your wild abs and sweet smile and social media would explode with edits and thirst tweets about you and then you’d be invited to variety shows and be on magazines and get endorsements,” you ramble. “Imagine if you decided to pursue that now? I’d be the kind of girlfriend who’d be cheering so loudly during your matches and maybe trash talking your opponents.”
He laughs at the last sentence but he thinks you’re not wrong.
“I think you’ll be the type to have a burner account and reply to tweets criticizing me,” he hums.
“Oh, I’d do it on a burner and my personal account,” you state. “Imagine how much I could shut them up?”
“You could,” he laughs. “But they’re also either paid to do that, or are bots and aren’t real people.”
“And then I’d hire hackers to find those shits and message their parents and expose them online,” you continue, disregarding what he said. Your face distorts in anger at the thought that he’d get any hate if he really did pursue a different career path. “I mean, who in their right mind would criticize you?!”
“You’ll never know,” he shrugs. “People always find something to complain about other people they don’t know. But hey, it’s a good thing neither of us have to deal with that, right?”
“True. We live such humble and unproblematic lives away from prying eyes,” you nod. “But… have you ever thought about it? About the kind of life you would’ve lived if you decided to take swimming seriously?”
“Hmm, not really. It’s not like being part of the Olympic team was assured, anyway,” he reasons. “And it just… stopped being a dream. Once I started teaching, I was sure I wasn’t gonna regret doing it. Somehow I just knew that’s what I was meant to do, you know? Plus, it meant going to our university, meeting the friends I’d have for life, and getting together with you. I’d choose those in any lifetime.”
You smile at his words, knowing that it’s not just him being sweet or flattering you; they’re his most sincere thoughts. But you’re glad you made it to the top three things that make his current life worthwhile, knowing that he could be living a totally different one had he chosen to study somewhere else.
You think it’d still be a good one though - he’d be doing something he loves and he’d be making amazing friends since you think he just naturally attracts good people. Maybe he’d be dating someone who deserves him, too.
But this is the one he’s living now and considering how much you’re a part of it, you think it’s pretty good. It makes you think of the billion choices a person makes in their life. We never know if they’re right or wrong but we stand by them, and they make us who we are.
You wonder if you chose to join your sister in her art classes after school instead of reading your textbooks while waiting for her to finish, would you have been less studious? And would that have made you less inclined to be a researcher? Then maybe you wouldn’t be living the life you have now, and there’s a chance you wouldn’t have Jungkook in it, and—
A kiss on your lips disturbs your thoughts, and Jungkook’s soft eyes look back at you when you look at him questioningly.
“Whatever it was you were thinking, just know I’m glad I’m with you the way I am right now,” he says.
He probably already sensed your mind going elsewhere as it always does and instead of asking you where it went, he chooses to assure you about what you mean to him. And it’s exactly what you need.
You hug him in response and ease your mind back into the present with pecks on his cheek. He’s who you should be focusing on right now, so you foolishly suggest a race between you two just for fun even if you know you’re no match for him. You secretly like it when he’s a bit cocky.
Jungkook laughs but agrees to your 20-second early start. He leans his back against the edge, endeared by your movements and the fact that you’re freestyling diagonally, before he starts swimming to eventually beat you.
You feel like you’ve been at it for so long and you pause, thinking that you’re only a few meters away from the end, only to learn that you’re just past halfway, and Jungkook is already on the other side, laughing at you.
But instead of teasing even more, he urges you to keep going, cheering you on as if you’re competing at a tournament. So you do.
You keep swimming that you don’t realize you’re at the end, and you hit your head on the wall because you arrogantly chose not to wear the goggles that Jungkook advised you to use.
“Oh babe,” he chuckles as he swims towards you, and it’s now you realize that you started swimming sideways somewhere along the way.
He cradles your head in his arms before turning you to face him.
“You’re always hitting your head when you’re around me.”
You know he’s alluding to that boat incident in Jeju, something that he occasionally teases you about, especially after you gave him a lowdown of the thoughts that plagued your mind during that afternoon.
You pout at him in response to his smug face, and he scrunches his nose in endearment. Then he pulls you in a hug and kisses the top of your head that you just hit. He thinks you could’ve gone another few hundred meters, and you’re really not as out of shape the way you say you are.
The fact that you’re able to swim the entire length of this massive pool already says a lot even if you’re a bit out of breath. He knows you’re neutral about swimming - it doesn’t excite you as much but you don’t mind it.
Waking up early to join him already makes him feel good, even if he knows you prefer just watching him do his thing, but even that makes him feel hot all over. He’s not sure when he’ll get used to your reactions to him and he’s noticed you try to temper it. He hopes you never do, though, and it’s not for his ego or anything; he just likes being the cause of your intense emotions and desire.
You and Jungkook spend the next 15 minutes leisurely swimming about before lounging on the chairs to dry up. But then he orders a burger then decides to go for one last lap, with you whining that he’s gonna drip all the way to your room and you don’t have time for him to dry up all over again.
He insists that it’ll be fine, and while he does leave some droplets in the elevators all the way to your bedroom, he manages to not make much of a mess.
Your friends are back, too, and they’re all taking turns in their shared bathroom to wash up before heading for the breakfast buffet. Jungkook hints at joining you in your shower, but you put up a strong front and say no.
“Kook, the last time we took a bath together, we took up an hour,” you remind him. “It’ll take us longer together than if we did it separately.”
“Well…” he smirks at you, clearly reminiscing about that time and the different ways he took you in the shower.
You were in Gangwon for a field visit one weekend and decided to spend the night, and after telling him, Jungkook took the train to meet you so he could spend it with you. The bathrooms in your apartments aren’t spacious enough for you two, but the one in the hotel you stayed at was. You ended up requesting a late checkout the next day because you took a bath longer than you should have, just like the night before.
Much as the thought excites you - somehow he looks even hotter when he’s wet from a shower - you’ll be pressed for time. You don’t want to end up stressing the rest of the day just because you were horny.
“Tonight,” you promise him as you wrap your arms around his neck.
“And if you’re too tired and end up falling asleep again?” He cocks his eyebrow.
“I won’t!” You try to convince him. “I want to make the most out of our last night here because we are definitely not gonna be able to do as much once we’re at your parents’ house.”
“Well, we could always just book a room in a less fancy place for our last night,” he suggests.
“Kook, your parents invited us. They sounded really excited,” you remind him.
“They are,” he smiles now. “They asked me for your favorite food yesterday because they were in the market. I said you’re easily satisfied like me. They also cleaned my room and dusted all my awards because they wanted to brag about me to you.”
“Ugh, they’re so cute,” you groan, your cuteness aggression now extending to Jungkook’s parents because they truly are adorable.
He smiles and kisses your forehead. He knew that suggesting taking a bath together would push it but it was worth a try. He’s not upset one bit; just being with you in his hometown is enough to make him happy. And like you said, there’s always tonight. The last time you and your friends had a night out, you were unable to resist him and ended up confessing your feelings.
“Go take a shower,” he says now. “I’ll just mentally prepare myself to meet your family again.”
“It’s my nieces and nephews you have to be worried about,” you warn him. “Once they find out what you do for a living, they’re not gonna leave your side.”
Jungkook laughs and says he’ll prepare for that, too. Seokjin had mentioned that not long ago. The kids have grown up and are never out of energy. They recently got into sports, too, and are in that phase where they wanna try and learn everything. It’s good for their development for sure, but that just means constantly asking your family and extended family members to play tag or whatever else their creative minds could think of.
But he’s ready for that. He’s got your family to impress and an athletic image to uphold. He also just really wants to see you smile because that’s what you do when those kids are happy.
“I’ll make sure to stretch before meeting them, then.”
You giggle before entering the bathroom, knowing that Jungkook doing prep work before meeting your nieces and nephews might be a bit too much.
You savor your bath time and run today’s schedule in your head for the nth time. It’s all straightforward but you want to make sure you get to properly celebrate with your family and friends. You wipe yourself dry and call out to Jungkook to let him know that he can start in the shower while you do your skincare but you’re left with no response.
You wonder if he’d left the bedroom so you open the door, only to find him doing pushups next to your bed.
“Oh. You were serious…” you say, as your eyes take their time in watching your boyfriend push himself off the floor, with his taut arms and broad back hypnotizing you.
“It’s the last part of my workout,” he informs you, as he stands up and wiggles his eyebrows at your staring. “I do this all the time. But I did stretch earlier so I’m now physically ready.”
You burst into laughter. “Kook, they may have so much energy but they’re still just kids.”
“You forget that I work with kids. Half an hour with the year ones and I’m already spent,” he reminds you. “Plus, Seokjin told me about that one time he and Hayoung took them to a kid’s cafe and he gave up 15 minutes in. He said they kept going from one game to another and he got so tired that he fell asleep in the sandpit.”
“True. I mean, they’re gonna need a new victim since Seokjin will be busy tonight,” you hum. “You’re actually the one with the most patience.”
“Exactly.”
“Alright then. Finish your stretching then take a shower.”
“Will do now,” he says.
He hums under the gush of water while you fix up at the nearby vanity. He walks over to you soaking wet, and you groan at him for drenching the floor again.
“Just wanted to remind you what you missed out on,” he smirks, as he wipes himself dry beside you.
“I pride myself in having self-control, excuse you,” you bite back.
“Alright. Let’s see about that later,” he laughs mockingly before walking out, clearly still teasing you as he doesn’t even wrap himself with the towel.
It’s just his toned ass and delicious thighs, slowly disappearing from view.
You pout at yourself in the mirror but then again, not like there’s anything to complain about.
He returns to your side in his boxers now and starts putting on moisturizer. Wanting to always hit him back, you remark that the bathrobe is too heavy so you remove it, leaving you the one completely naked this time.
Jungkook doesn’t react for the first five seconds. But once he finishes putting lotion on his arms, he immediately stands behind you and wraps his arms around your waist. It’s kisses on your back and torso before you know it, and you squeal in an attempt to reprimand him, but even he knows you’re enjoying it.
“What’s the point of not taking a shower together if you’re just gonna do this anyway?” You whine.
“The point is that we’re dry.”
“That does not make any sense,” you groan, as you watch him continue to kiss you while you remain unmoving.
You eventually concede though, because anytime Jungkook expresses his desire for you like this, you can’t help but feel warmth. Which is actually quite comforting.
“Okay now I’m starving. For actual food,” he says. “Let’s go!”
Both of you finally get dressed and walk with Jimin, Taehyung, and Mo-eum to the hotel restaurant. The rest of your friends have already taken their seats, so you join them and pick your spots.
Namjoon and Hoseok apparently worked out this morning, too, and when you ask Yoongi if he’d just gotten out of bed, he nonchalantly says that he and Gyu-rim went for a coffee run earlier. He blinks rapidly right after then quickly looks away before saying that he’ll just get more of the noodle soup at the buffet table. Gyu-rim excuses herself to go to the comfort room and heads the opposite direction.
You and your friends look at them then at each other, curious as to what might’ve happened.
“Okay, it’s either they confessed during their little coffee date or one of them almost did then chickened out so now it’s awkward,” Jimin suspects.
“It’s highly likely that’s Yoongi because he only ever gets cold feet when it comes to Gyu-rim,” Hoseok fondly says.
“What’s there to be nervous about?” You say. “It’s Gyu-rim, she–”
You pause, as nine pairs of eyes look at you questioningly. You’re unsure if Gyu-rim told anyone else about her feelings for Yoongi and you don’t want to do it for her.
“She’s so chill, you know?” You say instead. “Nothing really fazes her.”
“You can say the same for Yoongi but not when it comes to Gyu-rim,” Seokjin hums. “I mean, I’d know.”
Seokjin would, and that’s either because Yoongi’s his best friend, or he knows exactly what Yoongi’s feeling because it’s probably the same as what he felt. But you don’t push and instead let Namjoon remind everyone to not meddle. It’s always more exciting that way, he reminds you all, even if it could also get frustrating.
You continue with your two plates of food as Yoongi returns followed by Gyu-rim. It’s not long after when Seokjin and Hayoung excuse themselves to start getting ready. Your older friends and Taehyung follow soon after to help them, so you’re left with Jimin, Jungkook, and Mo-eum who continue talking about the other potential relationship in your group.
You watch in entertainment as Jimin and Mo-eum bounce off their observations, and you remark that this is what they were probably doing behind your and Jungkook’s backs.
“Oh, totally. We’d even do it while you’re in the bathroom or something and then change topics when you return,” Mo-eum hums as she chews on her rice cake. “Like, remember when you were whining the weekend after Jeju because Kook got tasked to chaperone for a school trip so he couldn’t go to your apartment?”
“Oh god,” you shake your head, and you all quickly get into narrating how your respective conversations went.
It’s funny in hindsight, knowing now that Jungkook was missing you the way you were missing him. You still felt upset that time, though, and you don’t want to feel that frustration ever again.
You finally finish your meal and head to the lobby to meet your family who just arrived from your town in Gwangju. They’ll be checking in early, and you wanted to make sure they were settled first before you started preparing yourself.
It’s warm greetings when you see your parents and they excitedly hug Jimin and Mo-eum. When it’s Jungkook’s turn, your mother beams even more, and she engulfs him in her arms and sighs, as if in relief.
“Oh, Jungkook. What a lucky woman our daughter is,” she smiles. “We won’t ever have to worry about her starving or not eating delicious food.”
“Ah, well, she’s not hard to please,” Jungkook chuckles, earning him a pout from you. “But I’m… I’m just glad I get to take care of her.”
“What a sweet man,” your mother gushes, and you nudge her and warn not to scare him away. “She needs that. She’s too busy saving the world and has to be reminded to look after herself, too.”
“She does,” Jungkook smiles. “But she’s been doing well in that regard. It helps when you’ve got good people around you.”
“Of course,” your father says now. “You’re all so lucky you have each other. And that both of you ended up together. Seriously, it’s such a relief. You’ll understand it if you become a father - you’re constantly praying that your children find good and responsible partners that they’ll spend their lives with and so there’s this nervousness every time they introduce someone. We’re lucky that her siblings found them and well, you’re the first one that ___ has properly introduced as her boyfriend and we’re just relieved that it’s someone like you. We adore your parents, too, so whew, no in-law drama and–”
“As you can tell, I got the rambling genes from him,” you interject, earning you laughter from your friends, especially Jungkook who scrunches his nose in entertainment.
“Not obvious at all,” Jungkook chuckles.
But your father’s smile softens and this means a lot to you, too. Your parents were never the type to pressure you into getting married right away, only because you established early on that your career is very, very important to you. Finding a partner is something that could be delayed, or even given up if it was your choice.
But it doesn’t mean that they don’t hope that you find someone who would accept you for all that you are, including your dreams for yourself, because they do. It’s something they tell your siblings, which they tell you, so you’re glad you can appease your parents this time.
Jungkook is the type you’d proudly introduce to your family. Even if he can get a bit shy sometimes, like now, as his hand searches yours once they ask him about work and other things. You adore your parents; they could just get a little overwhelming sometimes. You suppose it runs in the blood.
You thumb his hand in assurance, and he seems to calm down a bit once he talks about his students and what he teaches them based on the year level. He also talks about the extra-curricular activities he organizes for the school. It’s something he’s proud about but he doesn’t get to always talk about it this way, so you’re glad he’s able to share this with your parents. You suppose they have more reason to want to get to know him like this and you don’t mind, not when they seem really impressed, too.
Your chat is interrupted with the front desk staff saying that their rooms are ready and your nieces and nephews entering the lobby after playing in the playground right outside. Your brothers already look tired and it’s not even lunch time.
You say your goodbyes for now as they head to their rooms and you return to yours. You and Mo-eum hog your bathroom so you both could do your makeup while Jimin and Jungkook play video games outside, even with your constant reminder for them to get ready soon.
You get dressed with Mo-eum in your bedroom then let Jungkook in so he could dress up, too. His breath visibly hitches at the sight of you, and you shyly smile in response.
But there’s nothing to be nervous about, not when you look the way you do in your sweetheart gown. He’s seen you in formal looks many times before but not like this, and not since he started liking you, which he reminds himself was barely a year ago. There are still so many things that will feel new or different this time around despite having known each other for so long.
And that includes seeing you look so stunning that he can’t help but sigh in amazement.
“How do I look?” you ask, turning around to show him the entirety of the dress, which also happens to be low-back.
He doesn’t really have the right words for it, but he takes your hand and kisses it.
“You look really good,” he says under his breath.
You settle with a nod, unable to control your smile with how visibly affected he is, especially as he pulls you closer and softly kisses your bare shoulder. That itself leaves goosebumps on your skin; you can’t wait to know how it’ll feel later on.
You turn towards the closet to hand him his clothes this time. You help him when you can, and you learn that Jungkook, too, looks breathtaking in formal wear, especially with his thin necktie and the white dress shirt that beautifully hugs his toned upper body.
He heads to the bathroom to style his hair while you attempt to put on your heels, and not only are you unsuccessful, you’re also left speechless once Jungkook appears before you. It’s the slightly parted hair, you think. You decide that this slick, confident style is the mature look; you’d take this over his leather jacket any day.
“How do I look?” He dares ask, as if your ogling doesn’t say enough.
“Do you want the G-rated answer or the X-rated one?”
He laughs in response, truly never ready for what you have to say.
“Hmm, what about you tell me the G-rated version now,” he hums as he bends down to help you buckle your heels, “and then you can show me the X-rated answer tonight?”
“I can do that,” you smirk, slightly lifting your dress to show a bit of leg as he finishes with your shoes.
He helps you stand up and you fix his necktie before smiling at him.
“You look so handsome, Kook. Seriously. I might have to pull you away from the kids if they hog you later.”
“Hey, I’m gonna need to be in their good graces, too,” he chuckles. “But I’ll just be near you, okay?”
“I was just teasing. I think,” you say. “But hey, it’s Seokjin and Hayoung’s wedding. We have to enjoy it. Don’t worry too much about my family because they already like you.”
“As if you’re not wanting to impress my parents, too,” he teases.
“Oh god yeah. Please make sure I don’t do anything stupid in front of them,” you start to panic. “I might ramble about your amazing genes and how they conceived you so perfectly.”
He laughs again.
“Well, they won’t be at the yacht party so you can let loose then. Just don’t… hit your head or anything again, yeah?”
You playfully roll your eyes before opening the door and he follows behind. You smile at Jimin in his adorable bowtie and Mo-eum in her classy strapless dress and ask for their help to make sure that you don’t embarrass yourself in front of Jungkook’s parents.
“Hmm, I don’t think they’d mind if you do,” Jimin hums as you all walk down the hallway. “I think it’ll assure them that you’re not presenting yourself to be someone perfect for their son, only to end up betraying him.”
You sigh at the thought.
“And hey. Kook really, really and I mean, really likes you. That’s the only thing that matters to them.”
The four of you separate once you arrive at the 15th floor. Jungkook and the guys head to Seokjin’s room while you and Mo-eum squeal once you enter Hayoung’s suite. She’s already made up and there are several more photos taken before she gets into her dress, which Gyu-rim and Suhyeon help her wear.
It’s not long before you go to another room on a different floor where Seokjin and Hayoung finally see each other. It’s also where their families will greet them before the ceremony starts.
There are lots of tears and so much squealing throughout the whole hour that it happens. Seokjin’s rich family members are mostly humble and have a good sense of humor whereas your entire clan is a little too energetic. It’s definitely not balanced out but you end up laughing for most of it because there’s always a joke or remark that makes it through the crowd.
But you see Seokjin always turns to Hayoung, his eyes softening as he watches his bride enjoy the moment just like he is, just like how he always tells her to. There’s so much trust and promise in the way he looks at her, and it’s the kind that’s built over time. It may seem a bit too early but you hope you and Jungkook get to that point one day.
“They’re so cute,” Jungkook whispers in your ear amidst all the chatter. “Who would have thought that the corniest guy in the world could have the softest smile?”
“Well, he’s looking at the love of his life,” you say. “That’s reserved for only her.”
Jungkook nods in agreement and looks at his friends. Behind all the jokes and the contagious laughter is a man who’s truly so in love, and Jungkook is happy he gets to witness it.
Your time eventually comes to an end and you’re all escorted to the large balcony where cocktails are being served while the bride and groom remain for more photos. You take one sip of champagne before handing it over to Mo-eum once you see Jungkook’s parents, who happen to be talking to your parents, too.
They greet you with the warmest hugs and gush at how you look. You’re left feeling a bit flustered at the compliments and respond with the G-rated version of what you think of their son’s outfit.
Both your parents have met each other many times and they talk just as any couple friends do. There’s a lot of praising each other’s kids and you thank the heavens that they get along early on. Jungkook’s parents even talk about your stay at their house tomorrow and your parents take this opportunity to invite the Jeons to your grandparents’ farm. You come up with possible dates and agree to firm up the plans in the coming weeks.
Not long after, all the guests are asked to head inside the hall for the mid-afternoon ceremony, and you separate from your parents to sit at the round table with your friends at the front.
As expected, the guests erupt in cheers and applause once the bride and groom are revealed behind the large doors. They look so perfect together, and you at least get to gush with your other cousins about how Hayoung copped herself a truly handsome guy when she proclaimed she was going to be a nun when she was a teenager.
The vows end in tears, as Seokjin surprisingly goes into serious mode and expresses his most sincere emotions that surprises even his best friends.
“This could've been left in a letter that I’d be reading to you tonight but I want everyone to know that I will love you in words, I will love you in action, and I will love you with every breath,” he says, as he wipes the corner of his eyes. “I’ll always be thankful to the chickens that chased you and had you yelling and laughing like crazy because that’s when I knew that I liked you. Your laughter changed my life, Hayoung. And I hope to never live a day without it.”
It’s a special moment you all share. It’s the first wedding in your friend group; they also happen to be the couple that you all look up to and seek comfort from. The emotions spill over to the speeches that Namjoon, Taehyung, Suhyeon, and Hayoung’s sister make.
Before you know it, the newlyweds are walking out the hall for a change and you’re all buzzing from what just happened. The reception commences soon after, and it’s delicious food after delicious food that’s served that gets you and Jungkook jumping in your seats and moaning to yourselves.
The socializing bit begins and you take the time to catch up with your other cousins. It’s midway through one conversation when you realize you haven’t seen Jungkook in a while. You look around the hall but eventually find him out the balcony, racing with your nieces and nephews. They squeal in disappointment when they lose and in excitement when they almost win, and while they take turns to go ahead, Jungkook’s the one who runs solo.
“Five-minute break,” he yells, as he heaves while walking towards you.
You hand him a glass of water and chuckle at how he obviously is quite tired but is still willing to go a few rounds with the kids.
“What have they asked you to do?”
“Well, other than running, we’ve raced by hopping and jumping on one leg,” Jungkook answers. “They wanted to crawl, too, but I used the adult card for that one and said no.”
“They spend a lot of time outdoors so they come up with a bunch of different things,” you laugh, already used to them and their different games.
“As they should,” Jungkook hums. “Which is why I’m going along with it. I mean, they’re at a wedding. It’s an event for adults. What else are they supposed to do?”
“Hmm, that’s true. But thanks for keeping them company,” you smile. “You deal with kids enough at work and now you’re doing that here, too.”
“Because it’s fun!” He beams. “Plus, So-you asked me if I’m your boyfriend because I keep kissing your cheek and she’s never seen anyone do that with you so she’s a little protective. I need her on my side.”
“She’s a little too smart for her own good. I told her once that I don’t really wanna have a boyfriend so she’s quite sus with me,” you laugh. “But she’ll come around. She loves the water so if you teach her how to swim, she’ll be impressed.”
“That’s already on tomorrow’s agenda,” Jungkook says. “One of your uncles told them I’m a swimmer and they got excited. They already told me to meet them at 9 sharp and that they’ll tell your parents if I don’t show up.”
“Bunch of brats. I love them so much,” you chuckle. “Well, there goes our Sunday morning.”
“At least it’s not too early. We can stay up tonight,” he smirks.
“Well, we won’t if you’re the one who uses all his energy and falls asleep right away,” you point out.
“Oh, you know better than challenging me like that.”
You actually do, which is why you did. He’s gonna want to prove a point and he’s sexy when he does. You’re unsure if he’s caught on that you like challenging him so he’d do what you actually want him to, but he does it anyway.
Before you could answer, Haneul is yelling that five minutes is up and that the jumping jacks race is about to start. Jungkook, truly wanting to prove himself to them, removes his suit and hands it over to you.
You watch in amusement as he makes his way across the covered path, jumping up and down with his arms swinging over his head. The kids are shrieking while he heaves, but they cheer him on. At this point, some of them, tired from all the running and screaming, are already seated on the bench next to you, giggling.
“I don’t even know why Jungkook is doing this,” you chuckle as you watch him win the race.
He’s not even letting them win as a courtesy.
“He’s in a competition with So-you,” Ha-yul says of her cousin.
“What competition?” You ask.
Your 8-year old niece merely shrugs and wraps her arms around your waist and continues to watch on. Knowing her, she probably knows what they’re competing for but you don’t prod. Jungkook will probably tell you later.
You instead ask her about her family’s recent trip to Jeju and she beams with joy once she talks about the dolphins she saw swimming in the ocean.
“They look so magical, auntie. Even from afar,” she smiles. “Did you see them when you were there?”
The question sparks a memory. A very special one.
“Yes, I did,” you gush, recalling how you wanted to hold Jungkook’s hand then because of the overwhelming beauty of nature and the exhilaration of accepting your feelings for him. “It was so pretty.”
“Did you see them with anyone?” She asks, looking up at you now.
“Yeah. I was with him,” you reply, gesturing towards the man who’s somehow ended up teaching the kids how to do a high kick.
“Are you sure you were even looking at the dolphins?”
You turn to Ha-yul with her doubtful eyes and crossed arms.
“Yes, I was, you smarty-pants,” you chuckle, pinching her adorable cheeks. “Jungkook was the one who told me about them so we went to this spot to watch the sunrise and then the dolphins showed up right after.”
“Hmm. That’s very sweet,” she replies, slowly smiling. “I like him for you, auntie. He makes you smile a lot.”
“He does, doesn’t he?” You giggle, feeling the heat rush to your cheeks at the thought that even your niece can see it. “I like him for me, too.”
You eventually go back inside after feeling a bit hungry despite all the food you ate earlier. You yell for Jungkook to follow you, knowing he’d want to munch on something after the series of physical activities he just did. Your nieces and nephews fortunately drain their energy and run towards the hall, too, and you overhear them tell their parents that “uncle Jungkook is so cool!”
You gush at him, knowing that he achieved his goal of impressing them, though you don’t think it would’ve been difficult. He’s natural with kids and you got to see that today. It’s even more special to you because they’re your family - people you love and adore, and it means so much that they accept him.
Even your cousins seem to like him, too. One of them talks to Jungkook about teaching, another about swimming, and another about taekwondo. The conversations move to sports in general, and then video games, and then music and their favorite beer and whiskey brands. You leave them alone, not wanting to cling to Jungkook’s side the entire time.
So you hang out with your siblings while your other friends stay nearby. By this time, the number of guests has started to dwindle. The ceremony and reception are long over but there’s still lots of food and drinks being served. The sunset yacht party for close friends and family will start soon, and you’re all just waiting for the go-signal to start heading to the port.
You walk towards the bar for a glass of soda when you stop in your tracks at a sight that you didn’t think you’d see. There by the counter is Gyu-rim, giggling shyly and Yoongi, chuckling, too, while he pulls her close to him and whispers something in her ear. She laughs once more then their hands slowly move down, their fingers grazing before he places her hand firmly in his.
Your jaw drops and you blink multiple times to make sure it’s real.
It is. And you seriously want to scream in excitement.
But you scurry back to your friends instead.
“Oh my, oh my, oh my,” you catch your breath. “It’s happening!”
“What’s happening!” Mo-eum rushes to you with a slice of cake in her hand.
The rest of your friends slowly gather around you and you direct their sights to the bar where Yoongi and Gyu-rim are still definitely being all shy and affectionate.
“Who is it?” Jimin asks, squinting his eyes to try to see what has all of you gasping and freaking out.
“Gyu and Uncle!” You squeal at him.
“What! Wait, I’m blind!” He groans.
And just as you’re about to tell your best friend to be subtle, he’s already off near the bar to get a closer look, and his own gasps alert the pair that you’re all onto them.
But Yoongi just turns to your table and raises his glass in both confirmation and celebration.
And Gyu-rim just smiles. She’s no longer just doing it internally, that’s for sure.
They eventually walk towards your table and you can sense the restraint your friends have in bombarding them with questions. Except for Jimin.
“How! When!” He goes on. “I manifested this. I envisioned this. I prayed for this! When did you–”
“Coffee. This morning,” Yoongi answers.
“So did you two just look at each other and then have a silent understanding of your feelings?” Taehyung wonders.
“Sorta,” Gyu-rim hums. “The distance between us just kept getting shorter and then he… uh, he just held my hand and I held it tighter and then we just… I guess, kinda knew.”
“How on brand,” you remark.
“Yeah, just like your confession,” Jungkook, who suddenly appears next to you, whispers in your ear.
“At least I confessed first,” you stick your tongue out at him.
“Then why were you awkward during breakfast?” Mo-eum asks the pair.
“It was fresh,” Yoongi shrugs. “And we weren’t sure how to act without you guys freaking out.”
“We were still talking about you though,” Jimin informs him.
“I’m sure you started it,” Yoongi deadpans.
“Of course I did,” Jimin winks.
“So why now?” Taehyung asks. “What pushed you to finally confess?”
“I didn’t wanna waste any more time,” Yoongi sighs.
“And I couldn’t deny it any longer,” Gyu-rim pipes in.
“And well, I was thinking about those two,” Yoongi adds, his gaze turning to you and Jungkook now. “There are lots of things going on in our lives. I could be one serendipitous encounter away from letting her get away. I don’t really think I could live with that.”
“Gosh, our impact,” you whisper to Jungkook after softly smiling at the new couple.
He just wraps his arm around your waist and pulls you closer. He’ll always be glad that things happened the way they did with both of you, and he’d go through a decade of friendship and periods of distance and confusion if it means having you like this.
You all continue to gush and talk about all that happened today until you’re told that you can now head to the port. You’re transported in coaches then you make your way to the large yacht where there’s more food and drinks, hanging lights, and a saxophonist serenading the minimal guests.
There’s less squealing this time with the kids left behind in the hotel. It’s more relaxed now, as the many lounges offer so much space to enjoy the scenery, the almost cool air, and each other’s company.
You and Jungkook constantly get separated, with your relatives pulling you over to them every five minutes. You can’t complain though, as you really don’t see them as much, but you also wish you could have more time to be with your boyfriend, perhaps hold his hand as you socialize, or gush at how he looks because he truly is so beautiful tonight.
But somehow, you find your way to each other once the sun starts to set. Between the purple and orange sky, the calm waves, and the jazz music, it’s a moment that you’ll truly treasure, especially with Jungkook’s arms around you, his chin tucked in that space by your shoulder, humming in amazement.
You don’t really need words for this moment. You just pull him closer to you and kiss the side of his face when you can, an act of extreme fondness and desire that you could offer him right now.
The dancefloor opens up and Seokjin and Hayoung are the first to slow dance. People soon follow, including you and Jungkook, whose hands just don’t want to separate from you. You feel quite overwhelmed and opt to gently lay your head on his chest, wanting to feel his heartbeat and the full warmth of his arms around you. You know it’s where you’ll always want to be.
His soft kisses on your head give you a kind of assurance that’s quite emotional. It’s as if he knows how much you feel and how deep you’re thinking and he’s there, not quieting your mind but encouraging it. It’s acceptance and respect that you don’t think you’ve ever felt with anyone before.
The music turns lively not long after. The drinking continues, too, leaving some guests in a rather unfiltered and perhaps wild state, including your friends.
There’s Jimin, Mo-eum, and Taehyung dancing around like always. There’s Hoseok with his now half unbuttoned dress shirt, not too subtly grinding with his girlfriend in the corner.
Then there’s Namjoon, yelling “fuck the government” towards the ocean, and Yoongi has to remind him to tone it down because he’s part of the government, and well, he’s a future public figure so this behavior might not be a good look.
“I’m thinking of quitting my job, actually,” Namjoon admits. “I’ll just have my own podcast and name it ‘the professional yapper’ and talk about all the things that fuck us over. And crabs. I’d like to talk about crabs.”
“Who hurt you?” Gyu-rim asks.
“I… I’m drunk,” Namjoon heaves.
“We know,” several of you say in unison.
But this is when his body starts to shut down. After releasing all his pent up anger, his energy drains and he gets sleepy. He doesn’t want to sit down, knowing he’d fall asleep and it’ll be difficult for anyone to carry him off the boat, so Jungkook stays by Namjoon’s side to make sure he doesn’t fall on the floor or into the water.
It keeps your boyfriend away from you again though, as he follows the older man everywhere, even outside the bathroom. But you don’t mind. Jungkook’s taken care of your friends during times like this and you know he won’t stop just because of you.
It’s already dark once the yacht returns to the port. It’s barely 10 PM but you’re full and exhausted. You’ve had a long day and you just want to have a nice bath like you promised Jungkook and well, do a lot more.
Jimin, Mo-eum, and Taehyung don’t want their night to be over yet so they head to the hotel bar to eat and drink some more. They don’t miss the chance to tease you and Jungkook about having the suite all to yourselves though but you run with it. It’s not like your desire for each other is a secret or something you suppress when you’re with your friends.
So you and Jungkook head back to your floor and once he enters your bedroom, he immediately climbs on the foot of the bed and lies down. With his loosened tie, he undoes another button of his dress shirt and releases a deep exhale.
Even you feel his tiredness from that one breath.
You stand by the window and just watch him, his arms and legs straightened out and his eyes closed. You take the time to admire him like this. His body’s breathtaking even with clothes on, and you let the X-rated thoughts fill your mind.
He mistakes your hardened gaze for annoyance, as he apologizes for lying on the bed with his day clothes. It’s one of your biggest pet peeves, and you once had an argument because he was tired from work and wanted to cuddle but you wouldn’t let him stay next to you on your bed until he showered. It was more of a banter, really, but you did sense his frustration when he dragged himself to your bathroom then slept right after lying on your side.
He sits up now and scoots to the edge of the bed.
“It’s okay, Kook. Rest there if you want to,” you assure him. “I don’t blame you, considering you were the cool uncle and the great friend tonight.”
“Those kids are relentless,” he chuckles. “And Joon is so heavy; it was a struggle getting him off the boat.”
“Well, he has a lot of angst to release but I’m sure he’s glad you helped him.”
“Yeah, but that meant I didn’t get to be with you much today,” he pouts now.
You smile at his sullen expression, as the realization that you spent much of the wedding being with other people hits him. Sure, you had dinner and the sunset viewing and that slow dance but with everything that happened today, it still doesn’t seem enough.
So you walk towards him and slightly lift your dress so you could sit on his lap. He shifts you around so you’re snug against him and he smirks.
“So you’re not mad that I lied on the bed in day clothes?”
“You were at the foot of it so it’s fine,” you wave him off. “That could be our compromise.”
“Okay then. So… will you show me the X-rated version of your thoughts now?”
You gaze at him - at his sparkling eyes and soft lips and chiseled jaw and think this view of him will always leave you breathless. The fact that you have this beautiful man wanting your attention blows your mind and you truly wish he’ll never get sick of you.
You bite your lip and nod before kissing him deeply, not holding yourself back now since you’ve been wanting to do this all afternoon. He returns your eagerness and moans against your mouth. He grips your waist and pulls you closer to him in an effort to eliminate whatever distance is left, which is none. You’re chest to chest now but that still doesn’t feel close enough.
Soft moans fill the room and your pleasure continues to build, especially with Jungkook grazing his fingers down your semi-bare back before slowly pulling off the straps of your dress. It triggers something inside you, as you now fiddle with his necktie, desperate to get it off.
You manage to untangle it and quickly undo the buttons of his shirt. He lets you do it on your own while his hands travel to the edge of the bed, and you feel him smile in the kiss that hasn’t stopped.
You finally remove his top then move to unbuckle his belt. Briefly pulling yourself from him, you eagerly undo his trousers and start pulling it off. He watches you from his seat on the bed while you bend down, and you cock your brow at his smug face. He looks like he’s really enjoying this.
“You letting me do all the work?” You tease.
“For now.”
You know what that means. And that just gets you more worked up. So you immediately undress and watch him watch your every move until you’re back on his lap, both of you now completely naked.
Your kisses turn even more heated. His grip on your waist tightens, and your nails on his shoulders dig a little deeper. You catch your breath and let him kiss down your neck, his teeth merely grazing your flesh, leaving goosebumps on your skin.
Your hand travels south, too, until they reach his hardened dick and you’re overwhelmed with an even more intense desire for him and everything he is.
You want him so bad, you think you’ll explode.
Jungkook feels you grip his length and grunt as your tongue flicks his lips. This is usually your tell.
“Let me just get the co—”
“No,” you interject, pulling away as you look at him with now wondering eyes.
“I… uh—”
“Well, do you want it inside you, at least?” He asks, gesturing towards his member that you haven’t let go of.
“Yes, I just… I just want it naked. Is that okay?”
It takes a few seconds for it to fully register to him what exactly you mean.
“You’re asking me if I want to be inside you without a condom?” He asks incredulously.
“Well, yeah. You said you’ve always used one,” you say.
“It was a precaution for a bunch of things,” he reasons. “And well, given what happened with the last girl I dated, I’m glad I did. But you said you’ve always used one, too.”
“Same reason,” you shrug. “But I really, really like you, Kook. And you’re so hot. And I hate the taste of latex when I suck you after.”
“Those seem like valid reasons,” he chuckles. “You feel really good even when I wear one so it doesn’t matter as much.”
“Yeah but, I don’t wanna do this with doubts or hesitation,” you sigh. “And I don’t wanna gatekeep.”
“You don’t wanna gatekeep… your vagina?”
“Yes. You say it’s really good down there. You can have all of it.”
Jungkook laughs out of amusement. You truly are unfiltered and bizarre sometimes but still very endearing.
“That’s your vagina though,” he reminds you. “I’m just a visitor.”
“And you can visit my coochie without clothes on! Like you’re free. Plus, you’re the only one who’s going in there so why not?”
He laughs again at your allusions and pulls you in for a hug.
“You drive me crazy, you know? And in the best way,” he says softly.
“Thank you for that clarification,” you pull away and giggle.
“So uh, shall I visit now?”
“Gotta prep you again first,” you gesture towards his flaccid dick.
“Oh. That won’t be hard,” he smirks.
You both burst into laughter but he does clarify that he’ll indeed get hard again; he just couldn’t pass up on the pun.
Jungkook softens at the look you give him. There’s this gentleness in it like always but it’s a little different this time. It's filled with even more trust. Perhaps appreciation and gratefulness, too? You often thank him for listening to all your thoughts and he gladly would. Everyday.
He loves that this is something both of you can easily talk about, which isn’t even the first time. And that just like him, you don’t want any reservations or doubts in your relationship. There’s so much clarity that he feels for you in such a short amount of time that he’s been with you and he doesn’t even question it.
Just this intimacy with you is everything he wants - there’s pleasure and intense desire but there’s playfulness, too. There’s warmth and comfort and that’s what being with you is like.
You gaze at each other with such yearning that it immediately turns into a heated kiss. You catch your breath and his mouth travels to your nipples, expertly lapping them up, causing you to tilt your head and moan. He takes the chance to kiss down your torso, leaving you panting once he makes it to the side of your waist, an erogenous part he recently discovered that he takes advantage of.
You return to kisses and your hands explore his chest before they grip his now hardened length. You moan at the feel of it, then thumb his tip before you lift yourself up and slowly slide down.
The sensation is different and you know he feels it, too. He hums and curses under his breath, pulling you close to nibble your neck while you grind against each other.
It really does feel liberating in an odd way, Jungkook thinks, just because he feels everything. You clench around him and it has him moaning.
This is the time when he does all the work, as he shifts you around to lie on the bed and you know it, too, biting your lip in anticipation for how hard he’s gonna go.
But he wants to focus on your pleasure first, so he dives down your cunt and kisses you in all the places he knows you like. He meets your eyes and hums to himself in satisfaction, knowing how much you’re enjoying this.
Once he feels your slick on his mouth, he gets on his knees and aligns himself with you, spreading your legs so he can get a good look of that naked entrance you were talking about.
You both moan once more, and Jungkook pushes in and out, familiarizing himself with the feeling that he knows he’ll keep having. You feel even more amazing like this; he just hopes he can keep it together and make this last longer.
“You okay, babe?” He pants.
“Yeah. It’s just like Pilates.”
He laughs again, having accepted that you’ll always have something fascinating to say even when he’s balls deep inside of you.
But he quickly gets back to that hypnotic feel, especially once he flushes your legs against your chest, allowing him to thrust into you intensely at a different angle.
You’re definitely not yet flexible enough so you’re a bit overwhelmed, but you let him chase his high just as he let you do so earlier with his skillful mouth and focus on the way he feels bare inside you. He knows how to use his beautiful dick and not to be cheesy, but it feels pretty special that no one else has ever felt him like this.
His thrusts start to get erratic and you know he’s close. He pulls away, pulls out, then pumps himself repeatedly until he’s spilling his seed on your torso. The pure look of pleasure and exhaustion on his face is so sexy, you feel like coming again.
He finishes and hovers over you, supported by his propped up arms with his damp hair and sweat dangling from his forehead. He’s panting and cursing under his breath as he pecks your lips, and you just watch him, enthralled by these little actions, knowing that your body made him feel that way.
“Let me just—”
He cuts himself off and walks to the bathroom then returns with a pile of tissues that he wipes you with. He apologizes as he does and you look at him softly, appreciating the gentleness and warmth on his face. He discards the soaked tissues and plops down next to you.
For a brief moment, you just look at each other, as if words aren’t enough to express what you want to say. It’s not just about the sex or the pleasure you both get from it. It’s not just the lust that courses through your veins and the desire for more.
It’s that feeling of security, you think to yourself. It’s falling quickly from cloud 9 but knowing you’re not gonna crash because not only is he there next to you, holding your hand while you fall, he’s assuring you that it’s not gonna hurt. The fall isn’t the kind where that happens.
Not like it’s some fairytale you’re in - although it might very well be - but there’s this trust that you both know what you’re getting into, that you know what you’re doing, that you just want to do what makes the other person happy.
Because that’s what you want. With Jungkook, you’re not chasing the high or some elusive happiness because you’re living it already. It’s in your grasp and you’re filled with it.
He smiles and you smile back. You snuggle close to him and softly kiss his lips. You want to repeat over and over again how much you like and adore and want him but it doesn’t feel enough so you settle for a hug and a bite of his cheek just because.
Jungkook chuckles and settles in this position next to you with caresses on your bare shoulder. He’s thinking of all that he feels for you until he hears your soft snores and he laughs again.
You catch yourself and ask him if you fell asleep.
“Wow, you’re tired?” He teases.
“Shut up. Pilates makes me tired. What more this?”
“Fair enough,” he hums. “Let’s have a bath then. It could help you relax.”
You immediately agree and get off the bed. You clean your face then prepare the tub, splashing in some bath salts and lavender oil. He stands next to you naked, looking every bit handsome that you can’t help but kiss him again.
He still shivers at your touch and that urges you, as your hand once more wraps around his length and desire overtakes you once more. You start bending down and Jungkook knows what you want. He stops you for a bit and grabs one of the small towels from the sink and places it on the floor, right where your knees are supposed to be.
You get back to it immediately and the absence of the taste and smell of latex is so satisfying. It urges you to do more. It’s perhaps the best suck you’ve given him and the sounds he makes spurs you on. You didn’t think it would ever feel this good for you.
You let him come in your mouth this time and the long exhale he makes lets you know that you did well. It’s the same time when the tub gets filled, and you both go inside, moaning at the feel of the warm water all over your tired bodies.
It’s quiet for a while. You suppose you’re both just soaking in everything, familiarizing yourselves with the silence and the fact that you get to enjoy this fancy bathroom where you can do whatever you want.
But Jungkook is the one who cuts through the sound of the bubbling water.
“You were so pretty tonight,” he says with his deep voice.
You scrunch your nose and smile, giddy at his compliment and the sincerity in which he gives it. Even after all you’ve done in just the past hour, this is what gets you all shy and giggly.
“Thank you,” you whisper. “You, well… I’ve told you both versions. But it was nice to see you being with my family, Kook. I know you’re usually shy around new people but you looked so natural with them. I really appreciate you trying.”
“I’ll admit, I was a bit nervous,” he chuckles. “You talk about your family a lot and you’re their baby. I wanted them to see that I’m good for you, you know? That I can take care of you because I’m sure that’s what they want for you.”
“That’s actually what one of my cousins said as they were leaving,” you smile. “And that my grandparents would’ve loved you.”
“Yeah?”
“She said you would’ve been a big help at the farm,” you chuckle.
“I’ll take that as a compliment,” Jungkook smiles. “I know that they put Seokjin to work that one time. He said he’s glad he was prepared because his uncle has a farm, too, but that was tough work. And it was worth it. They were charmed by him at the end.”
“It would’ve been the same with you,” you say, reminiscing about that trip from long ago.
Seokjin and Hayoung were dating for just three months when they visited your grandparents. He’s lucky he got their approval then. Two years later, your grandfather passed; your grandmother followed a year later.
But Jungkook got to meet them years before that as your friend and that still means something. Regardless, you think they’d adore him, too, if they were still around.
He smiles and kisses you. It's an affirmation he welcomes, and it’s one he got today from your entire family, especially from his biggest critics - your nieces and nephews.
You return Jungkook’s kiss and moan once his one hand travels to your clit and the other fondles your breast. It’s the perfect place for this, and you sigh in his hold with your back flushed against his chest as you anticipate reaching your peak.
And you do, with his expert fingers fiddling away while his tongue swirls in your mouth with such intensity. You crash from your high engulfed in his arms, and you really can’t ask for anything more.
You stay like that for a while longer before heading to the shower. You fool around again that by the time you finish, you’re worn out and eager to sleep.
“You’re waking up to go swimming with me and your family, right?” Jungkook asks you after you’ve turned the lamp off.
“Uh-huh,” you yawn, turning to hug him now.
His chest is taut and smooth and he smells like baby powder that you push your face against it out of sexiness aggression.
He laughs at you and accepts the new quirks you develop when it comes to him.
“Good. Let’s slee—”
You’re snoring before he could finish his sentence as he expected.
The perfect weekend may be halfway over but he’s loved every single moment with you. Including all the times you’d fallen asleep before he could even properly wish you goodnight.
You ask for a five-minute extension when your alarm rings the next morning but Jungkook isn’t having it.
“I might lose points from your nieces and nephews if I’m not down at the pool by 9,” he groans. “They made me promise. You can’t sabotage me like this.”
He pulls the cover off of you and you groan in response. You slightly open your eyes and find him standing beside your bed already in his swim shorts, arms crossed and looking impatient.
“They won’t do anything. You’re being dramatic,” you say.
“I’m being cautious,” he argues. “Come on, babe.”
“Fine,” you frown, getting off the bed and walking to the bathroom.
He follows you there and kisses your neck to get in your good graces and it works. You’re that weak for him and he knows this so he takes advantage. Sometimes you pretend to be angry or uncaring just so he’d butter up to you but his eye rolling and smirk tell you he knows exactly what you’re doing.
You finally get in your bathing suit and head to the indoor pool where the kids cheer when they see you and Jungkook. You think they’re excited because he promised to teach them how to swim this morning.
“You weren’t that excited when I taught you,” your cousin, Hae-dal, whines.
She was a competitive swimmer once upon a time, too.
“But you’re not a teacher, Ma,” Ha-yul says. “I couldn’t understand what you were saying.”
“She’s got a point,” you tell your cousin.
Once Jungkook starts teaching them how to do the basics and guiding them with their strokes, she concedes.
You didn’t really plan on swimming today but the kids dragged Jungkook and he couldn’t bail on them. He still would’ve come though; he really wanted to try the hotel’s indoor pool and you don’t blame him. It’s huge and fancy-looking. There’s an area for kids, too, so teaching them is easy. You watch him manage six excited children who all want his attention and like you expected, he’s able to give it to each one.
“He’s such a natural,” Hoseok’s voice cuts through your thoughts.
You turn and see that your friends and their partners are here, too, and are heading to the adult pool. You wave your greetings and signal that you’ll go to them later.
“He is,” you respond to your friend. “I never noticed it before.”
“Would you have liked him then if you did?”
“Maybe. But that doesn’t mean it’s a good thing,” you hum. “I wasn’t in a good headspace for years and I probably would’ve screwed us up.”
“And he probably would’ve fought to keep you.”
“You think so?” You wonder. “If I hurt him, then I don’t deserve him.”
“Only if you intended to, but we all know you wouldn’t. Not to him. And that’s because you’re a good person, ___. I hope you’ll never forget that.”
You look at Hoseok, a man you’ve known for years and someone you’d seek advice from every once in a while when things are tough because of how wise he is, so he knows your fears and your worries well.
He knows you’re afraid to disappoint people, that you don’t want to hurt the people you care about. And even as you’d told Jungkook last night that you want to continue with your relationship without doubts and fears, somehow this affirmation from Hoseok is something you also needed. And you wonder if it stems from a conversation he might’ve had.
He reads your mind, as he says that he, Jungkook, and Yoongi were chatting last night while making sure Namjoon didn’t fall over the yacht’s railing.
“Kook was just talking about not wanting to fail you. As a partner and as a friend.”
“Did you assure him that he wouldn’t?” You ask.
“I did. And I reminded him that he’s a good person, too, and hurting you isn’t something he’d just do.”
“Seems easy to say, huh?” You laugh dryly.
“People can fight and have misunderstandings and not hurt each other. That’s… kind of what a mature relationship is,” Hoseok advises. “I know you’re on the cusp of something really great - if you’re not there yet - and I thought that reminding you that you’re capable of having genuine, long-lasting and gentle and intense feelings for someone would help. Because you are, okay? Kook’s really happy that he gets to be with you.”
You smile and think that it’s indeed a good reminder. You and Jungkook have been on this honeymoon ride of laughter and playful bickering the past two months and this weekend has turned out to be a beautiful dream, too.
You feel so much for him and you don’t want to one day be overwhelmed by it that you start to doubt if you’re built for something enduring, like you want your feelings for him to be.
You told him months ago that you’re both good people who’ll find other good people meant for you and that you deserve. And both of you have. It’s quite serendipitous - all the times you comforted yourself at the thought that the person meant for you is just somewhere around, he’d been next to you all along.
“Thanks, Hoseok,” you turn to the man next to you. “I’m not surprised if Yoongi and Gyu-rim turn to you, too.”
“Oh, they already have. And it’s barely been a day,” he laughs. “And I say the same thing - they’re good people who deserve good things, too. And they’ve experienced so much that they know enough not to let go of the amazing things that come their way. But you and Kook - you’re like my babies. It makes me happy seeing both of you happy.”
“Well, I am. Very much.”
“And he is, too. But know that I’m just here, okay? We all are.”
You nod and hug him, assured even more that when things get tough, it’s your friends who'll help you and Jungkook find the way.
You finally head to the adult pool and greet your friends. By that time, Jungkook’s swimming lessons have ended, and he’s left the kids on their own to play around.
You dip in the water and stay close to Taehyung and Mo-eum while Jungkook does his laps. It turns out to be a spectacle, as your friends and family stop to watch him. He’s surprised when everyone erupts in cheers and he just laughs it off, content that he still has the skills to entertain, even if he’s certain that he’ll continue doing this for fun.
Swim time ends and you head to your rooms to wash up and prepare for an early lunch before you checkout. Your friends and family occupy several tables of the hotel restaurant and manage to not be too disruptive with how large your group is.
You fix your things and head to the reception then say goodbye to your relatives as they go back home. Your parents remind you and Jungkook about scheduling your visit to Gwangju and you promise that you will. Your nieces and nephews all take their time to hug your friends goodbye, especially Jungkook who they now say is their favorite uncle, a badge he says he’ll proudly wear.
It’s a short drive to Jimin’s father’s cafe where you and your friends go to for dessert, and he welcomes you all with your favorite cakes and pastries that have you jumping in your seat.
That’s where you separate. Seokjin and Hayoung go back to the hotel for another night before they fly to their honeymoon, Taehyung heads for the airport to return to New York, you and Jungkook drive to his parents’ house, and the rest of your friends journey back to Seoul. It’s goodbyes for now but the next lunch gathering is scheduled for when the newlyweds return and you can’t wait for that day to come.
“So, are you excited to go to my childhood home?” Jungkook asks as he turns the corner to his street.
“I’ve been to your house a few times before, Kook,” you remind him. “It’s nothing new.”
“Well, you’re going as my girlfriend this time. That’s a new experience.”
“What new experiences am I gonna have, huh?” You teasingly ask.
“Hand-holding under the table, hugs on my couch… make out session on my childhood bed,” he shrugs.
“Very tempting,” you say.
“And very doable. My parents might even gush and tell us that it’s okay to be affectionate because, uh, they’re not really used to that.”
“Hmm. Sounds good then,” you smile. “Can’t wait.”
The new experience turns out to include Jungkook’s parents telling their neighbors that their son has a girlfriend and that she’s very smart and beautiful.
Jungkook shakes his head in embarrassment, as the elderly couple were merely passing on their street and greeting them but his parents went ahead and bragged about you, which you actually think is quite cute. And a relief, because you were worried about what they thought of you. They’ve always been nice, but you want them to truly like you, and with the way they’re welcoming you into their home, you think they already do.
The new experience also includes being shown old home videos of Jungkook growing up, like his taekwondo competitions and trips to the beach. You’d seen some of his baby photo albums the few times you all went here as friends but there’s more this time, and you’re reminded of baby Jungkook’s chunky cheeks and perfectly round doe eyes.
There are photos of him being cradled by his mom and riding his dad’s shoulders and wearing costumes with his older brother. There are those from family trips and his kindergarten days. There are more of the embarrassingly adorable bowl cut hairstyle from middle school and the side bangs from high school.
That’s how you spend the afternoon - his parents and brother telling you all these stories, Jungkook covering his eyes in embarrassment and defending himself, and you, heaving from laughter.
They don’t even mind when you snort or say unfiltered things and that’s a comforting feeling. They look at you endearingly when you tell stories of Jungkook over the years and even recently, and you don’t miss the way his mom would sometimes touch your hand out of reflex and let it stay there.
She’s such a warm individual, and you feel that aura of comfort she exudes that Jungkook definitely took from her. She’s so bright and positive and you understand why she’s beloved by her students.
His father is very laid-back and slightly cheeky. He likes reminding you that it was Jungkook’s mom who confessed her feelings first because she found him very handsome, just like you did, and you see how Jungkook takes from his old man in that regard, too.
His older brother is quite introverted but has a good sense of humor, and you see why they get along so well, even if they insist it wasn’t always like that. But he seems very caring and attentive, and you’re reminded that Jungkook was raised by such good people.
You’re lucky you get to be part of this family, as what they say you are, with his mom insisting that you always were because of your decade-long friendship with her son but now, you hold a special place in it.
You continue talking with Mrs. Jeon and let her show you Jungkook’s awards cabinet while the men start preparing dinner, as it is in this household. Jungkook did tell you that this mom’s cooking isn’t the best so it was something they always did.
She asks you more about your work and takes interest in the research projects you did for child development. She asks about your college days, too, and how you and Jungkook were like back then.
You enjoy sharing about your life and your friendship with her son. You don’t know how much she knows but you talk about the past year and the trips you took and all the moments you had with him that turned out to be the serendipitous moments that brought you here.
“He really likes you, ___. Like, really, really likes you. I don’t know how else to put it,” she takes your hand and smiles. “He’s a lot more open about himself and he talks to us with this joy and calmness and we’re really happy about that. So thank you. If he does anything silly, let me know, okay?”
“I doubt he will but yes, Auntie,” you smile back. “I think this is the kind of thing that my parents will tell him, too.”
“Probably,” she chuckles. “But we’re parents, ___. At the end of the day, we just want our children to love and be loved. We want them to be happy. And that’s what he is when he’s with you.”
You bow in gratitude, as her words assure you. But love? It’s an exciting thought. You don’t know if it’s all too soon but you know where this whole thing with Jungkook is going, and it’s definitely heading there.
And just as your mind’s about to go elsewhere again, Mr. Jeon calls out that dinner is ready.
You excitedly walk to the dinner table and gasp at all they prepared. From the beef soup to the pajeon to the cold noodles and raw fish, your tummy rumbles in anticipation. And as you expected, everything is delicious.
You and Jungkook take turns in moaning and making these weird sounds you make when the food is good, and your shyness in front of his family slowly melts away. You talk more over dinner and even while you wash the dishes with his mom and then right after.
But you don’t stay up late, as you still have a long drive back to Seoul tomorrow afternoon. So you bid his parents and brother good night and take turns with Jungkook in washing up.
You’re exhausted by the time you’re in bed, your leg over his and your arms wrapped around his waist. You’re softly kissing his face as you both take in the silence and he asks you if you want to ride his bike with him and go to this famous spot to watch the sunrise.
“To relive that time,” he tells you. “I… I always find myself going back to that morning in Jeju.”
“Why?”
“It was so thrilling - riding with you for the first time, feeling what I was feeling but nervous to let you know… But it was also so grounding, I guess,” he explains. “I mean, sunrise, dolphins, scenery of a seaside town… It’s like all these pretty things, including you.”
You remember the feeling clearly. It’s not hard to forget since it felt the same to you. Perhaps that’s when you thought that you could really have the good things you dreamed for in the palm of your hands, and now you do. Seeing the sunrise again with Jungkook this time would definitely make that past sunrise and all the sunrises after that even more special.
“Okay,” you smile. “But you’re waking me up. Drag me out of bed if you need to.”
“I’ll carry you bridal style out this door if it comes to it.”
You giggle at his words but promise that you’ll wake up. You don’t want to miss it either.
“Today was nice, Kook,” you say after a beat of silence. “I think your mom finds me funny.”
“She finds you endearing,” he corrects. “She likes you. She likes you for me. And she thinks you really like me, too.”
“Hmm. I wonder how she figured that out. Is it because of the hundred times I called you handsome or praised you for a gazillion reasons or held your hand every time I had the chance?”
You playfully mock yourself even if you think you’re very transparent about how you feel. You truly think you can’t like Jungkook anymore than you already do.
“Possibly,” he laughs. “But also because your eyes sparkle when you look or talk about me. It’s kind of a big tell.”
“Imagine if you were half-naked and she caught me ogling at you.”
“Let’s be thankful then that the first time she saw us together, I was fully clothed,” he chuckles.
You nod in agreement and think the same.
It’s quiet again for a while and Jungkook meets your sleepy eyes. He kisses you and he feels your toes curl like they often do, and he smiles against your lips because like always, you’re not afraid to feel things for him, and you’re not afraid to show it.
He promises himself he’ll take after you. And then he can tell you everything he really feels.
You keep your promise and wake up when Jungkook taps your arm. He’s already dressed, and you appreciate how he always gets up first so you have more time to sleep.
You fix up and make your way out in the dark where his motorcycle is parked on the street since he’d really planned on riding around in the morning.
He reminds you of safety guidelines and tells you you’re free to hold onto him anytime, not like you need a reason anyway. He puts on your helmet and helps you up, then starts the drive to a nearby town to head to a spot he’s passed by so many times.
The ride is quiet, with only the soft breeze of the summer morning buzzing as you drive past houses and mountains. You see the coast and he tells you you’re near.
It’s still dark when you arrive but you can get a sense of what’s around you. There’s a walkway that leads to a church and behind it are massive rocks that jut out the ocean. There are some street lights the further you walk and you see the view that he’s talking about. The water is so vast and the boulders are flat and safe enough for you to sit at so you find a spot and sit between his legs, basking in the calmness of your surroundings and the warmth of the man who’s holding you.
“Do you come here often?” You ask, as light starts to dot the horizon.
“Not really. I ride past here sometimes but there are always many people in the morning,” he says. “The sun rises over this side so I thought it would be a good place to go. And well, it’s beautiful and we’ve barely seen it.”
“I already like it. You can just hear the waves crash against the rocks and it’s so refreshing.”
He hums in agreement and asks you how you slept. You talk about the short dream you had and end up talking about the other ones you remember. Jungkook laughs at your stories again and tucks his head in your neck when he does. He holds you tight and shifts around when he senses your legs cramping up.
The sky continues to lighten, as orange and red hues peek out of the ocean.
And then the sun comes and you hold your breath like always. It’s so breathtaking and it feels even more surreal being where you are. It’s another sight that you’ll ingrain in your mind knowing that this time, there’s so much more meaning to it. It’s as if you’ve really come full circle - from that hike up in Chungbuk to Jeju a few months ago to right now.
Jungkook went from someone who was just around you to someone next to you and with you, and you’re filled with so much emotion, just thinking of how you got here.
The sun’s taken its place in the sky and you hum in satisfaction. It’s another one of those daily occurrences that you get to witness and be a part of, and you have the most amazing person you know holding you.
You turn to Jungkook and find that he’s already looking at you. His eyes soften and you smile and he smiles back.
You’re so beautiful this morning, just like you are everyday. But he finds that everyday is a new kind of beautiful, and he wants to keep finding new things about you to gush about. Whether it’s a new pitch of your voice when you’re whining about something, a different reaction when he teases you, another fascinating thought you have, or anything else, really.
He wants to keep learning about and experiencing life with you. He wants to keep holding your hand and settling into this home that both of you keep discovering and enjoying. He wants to—
“Kook, are you okay?” You cut through his thoughts.
“Yeah. Just thinking about how much I love you.”
Jungkook sees your face change into one of surprise. It doesn’t worry him though. Even if you don’t feel it yet, you might as well be close to it.
“Is it too soon? Too late?” He wonders.
He at least doesn’t want to put you off.
You look at the man with the prettiest eyes and child-like smile and think that he’s the most beautiful person you’ve ever met. To be loved by him is probably your greatest gift.
“Hmm, it’s actually perfect timing,” you say, gazing back to let him know just how much you feel, too.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah. I was just thinking that I can’t like you more than I do now but I could. I could love you and I do, Kook. I… I really do love you.”
You’ve always been one to give in to your feelings and you feel them intensely. At this moment, it’s love that you’re filled with, and you feel it so much for the person in front of you.
He giggles and kisses you softly on the lips. You kiss him back then give him pecks on his cheek until he’s lying on his back and hugging you tightly.
It’s so freeing, as you listen to the ocean waves and the seagulls flying by and Jungkook’s racing heartbeat. It’s as if you’re able to feel all the comfort and passion you could possibly feel for someone and you want it to always be like this.
You settle back on your earlier spot and he wraps his arms around your waist again.
“So, uh. When you have the time, do you mind telling So-you that I won?” He says.
You look at him questioningly.
“I told you she cornered me after the ceremony and asked me if I was your boyfriend, right?” Jungkook starts. “So I explained we were friends and then we started dating and she asked if I plan on marrying you like her uncle Seokjin who was also just friends with her auntie Hayoung and well…”
“What!” You laugh, imagining your 10-year old niece interrogating Jungkook.
“Yeah and well, I said that we haven’t talked about getting married because we just started dating but that I love you so that should be a start,” he continues. “And so I got into this ‘who loves you more competition’ because she insisted it was her and while I understood where she was coming from, I couldn’t accept defeat and I insisted it was me. So we played all these games and your other nephews and nieces started playing along. I won everything but So-you didn’t want to declare me as winner.”
“Why not?”
“She said it’ll only count if I tell you. Because why does it matter if I love you if you don’t know that I do?”
“What a smart girl,” you laugh, thinking of how silly and incredibly adorable that whole exchange might have been.
“She is and she’s right. It matters that you know. And I wanted to tell you that night but I didn’t want you to think it was only because you let me enter coochie heaven naked.”
You laugh again.
“What about yesterday?” You wonder.
“I was going to, especially after seeing how good you were with my family but… I wanted to savor the feeling one last time,” he explains. “Just like when I liked you first and didn’t say anything, I just had these moments of feeling it all to myself and admiring you without expectations. And I get to release it all now and it feels really good.”
“You’re not too bad at expressing your feelings, you know that?” You smile at him, feeling overwhelmed and quite speechless at everything he’s saying.
“I try,” he whispers.
“I love you for it. And for everything else,” you assure him. “So maybe this beats the Jeju sunrise?”
“That was still special on its own. That version of us was trying to figure out if we could be each other’s home. This version…” he says, taking your hand for him to kiss. “This version knows we want to stay in this home for a long time.”
You let his words settle and pull his arms to hug you tighter. It’s all you need because he’s right.
You’ve settled into him, into this with him, and even into this version of yourself that embraces all types of emotions and basks herself in the love she receives and gives.
And as you spend the rest of the morning walking around town with his parents, and as you hold his hand while he drives back to Seoul, you think that he’s who you’ve been wishing for this whole time.
He’s the good that you hoped for and truly deserve, and you don’t think you could ever ask for anything more.
Series Masterlist
Permanent Taglist:
@sherlynxx @di0rgguk @thequeen-kat @fan-ati- @cravingforhotchocolate @adoraminie @weasleyswizarding-wheezes @gukssunshine @kookxin @petuliii @libra04 @fancycollectormoon @twixxxpie @ignoretheskies @ohmydarlin-g @bids97 @minyoongiboongi @main-bangtansmauyeondan @investedreader @petalsofink @stopeatread @craftymoonchaos @alpacaparkaseok @coletaehyung @boyfriendtaekook @moonchild1 @keshiadeija @nesha227 @src-9 @almatiarau
Series Taglist:
@lovingkoalaface @amatun28 @mar-lo-pap @whoa-jo @ot7even @m4aimm @spicxbnny @burnahtsw @sadgirlroo @dearmyfavoritepeople-bts @kokoandkookie @bjoriis @vantelover1306 @yooforeaa @usuallyunlikelyfox @medicinemybish @impossibleglitterphantom @daisies-and-dandelionpuffs @elinaki92
#jungkook fic#jungkook x reader#jungkook x oc#jungkook fanfic#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook x you#jungkook fanfiction#jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#jungkook series
523 notes
·
View notes
Note
Random idea that came to me. Crawling under bat boys hoodie and falling asleep on their chest
Brilliant idea anon, absolutely brilliant.
Jason would smile in amusement as he watched you try to burry yourself under his red hoodie, it was quite possibly the cutest thing he’s ever seen you do all day as he sets aside his book, just to watch the lump under his hoodie that was you crawl up towards his chest as though you were a cat.
He guessed his reading could wait as he investigates your reasonings for being so fucking cute.
‘Whatcha doing?’ He’d ask as he lifts the collar of his hoodie to see you sigh in relief as you cuddled up to his chest, finally where you wanted to be.
‘Cuddling.’ You replied.
‘You mean leeching off of my warmth more like you little shit,’ he pokes you in the side through his hoodie, making you squirm, ‘aren’t you going to get too hot down there? I run quite warm remember.’ He adds, worried that you might get a little bit suffocated beneath his hoodie and his bare chest, he didn’t want you to get lightheaded under his watch.
‘I’ll be okay jay birdie.’ You kissed his pec, rubbing your cheek against it afterwards as you let out a massive yawn, Jason’s warmth and overall comforting presence was enough to have you feeling a little sleepy. ‘I just was feeling a little cold.’ You murmured the last part as your eyes felt heavy and your words becoming slurred as your body relaxed in the position that it was in.
Jason smiled softly as he rubbed his hand up and down your back. ‘Okay my little heat hogger, but if I think you’re getting too hot in there, I’m taking you out.’ He chuckled when you let out a small noise to let him know you’ve heard him before falling asleep against him completely.
He’ll just have to let you crawl under his hoodie more often and he has a feeling this will become a tradition between the two of you sooner or later.
Dick couldn’t help but squirm when you chirruped yourself under his hoodie.
‘Babe!’ He whined, ‘I’m ticklish!’
‘Sorry dickie bean, but I’m cold and I want warmth.’ Was your reply as you cuddled up to his chest, humming in content when you found the perfect spot to sleep on.
‘I know but why do you have to burrow under my hoodie? Or is it so you can rest your head on my bare pecs?’ Dick inquired as he throws his arms over you, keeping you where you were under his hoodie as you popped your head out from the collar to kiss his jaw.
‘I like your warmth and listening to your heart beat, your tiddies are just the bonus aspect of it all dickie bean.’ You responded as you disappeared back under the hoodie to rest your head on his pecs once more, closing your eyes in content.
‘Since you think it’s okay to do this, does that mean I can do the same when you wear a hoodie?’ Dick asked as he pouts, feeling as though he was missing out on something revolutionary. You giggled against him. ‘Sure I don’t see why not but I don’t know if you’ll be able to fit under my hoodie sweetie.’ You answered, smiling to yourself at the idea of dick being stuck halfway under your hoodie, face buried in your tummy but he’s more then content there as he occasionally blows raspberries, much to your dismay.
‘I’ll hold you to that, but for now I’ll let you snuggle my pecs and leech off my warmth like the little hog that you are.’ Dick teased as he kisses your head, smiling when he felt you tighten your grip on him however you could, even if it did tickle him a little bit he would endure it for you.
‘I’m not a hogger.’ You pout.
‘That’s what they all say, even the cute ones.’ Dick tells you as he found himself drifting off to sleep.
Bruce
Raises a brow when you pulled up his hoodie, only to quickly crawl your way underneath and cling to his chest like a needy kitten. ‘Can I help you my dear? If you’re cold I can just tell Alfred to turn up the heat or fetch another blanket?’ He asked the human sized lump under his hoodie that was you.
‘No! I like it here more.’ Came your muffled response as Bruce felt you cling to him even more, burring your head in between his tiddies that were soft as a pair of pillows when he wasn’t involuntary flexing his muscles. ‘This is the only way I can combat the cold.’
Bruce chuckled softly, you humoured him with your antics and he didn’t mind at all as he needed a moment or two of laughter in his life after going without it for a long, long while. ‘Are you planning staying there the entire evening? Won’t you get too warm or uncomfortable?’ He asks as he makes his way towards the bedroom, uncaring of the double takes dick and Jason gave him when he passed by.
‘Is Bruce pregnant?’ Jason whispered to dick when Bruce was out of sight.
‘No it’s just y/n clinging to him. They do that when they’re cold.’ Dick replied but even for a split second he also thought Bruce was pregnant, not that he’d tell Jason that, ever.
‘I’ll be fine, besides I’ve got the greatest pillows right here to sleep on.’ You cheekily told him and you lightly bite down on his pectorals and giggling to yourself. Bruce sighs, knowing he’s got yet another mark that he’ll have to avoid explaining to Alfred or worse Clark but he likes the fact that you felt secure enough to cuddle under his hoodie, it warmed his heart and he knew that he would never stop you from doing so as it was just as therapeutic for him and it was for you.
#dc imagine#dc x reader#dc x you#dc fanfic#dc comics x reader#dc fic#dc x y/n#dc fanfiction#jason todd x reader#jason todd imagine#jason todd fluff#jason todd imagines#jason todd x y/n#jason todd x you#dick grayson x y/n#dick grayson x you#dick grayson imagine#dick grayson imagines#dick grayson x reader#dick grayson fluff#bruce wayne x y/n#bruce wayne x you#bruce wayne fluff#bruce wayne x reader#bruce wayne imagine#red hood imagine#red hood x reader#red hood imagines#nightwing fluff#nightwing imagines
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
“Aren’t you going to introduce us?”
synopsis: You and Sylus visit a coffee shop and unexpectedly run into Doctor Zayne.
content: sylus x afab!reader; reader is MC; use of Y/N; pre-relationship; zayne cameo; just, so much fluff; mostly proofread
word count: ~2k
a/n: see guys, i’m capable of writing not-angst. also can you tell i have a headcanon about them holding hands while linked or what lol. anyway, i love exploring the dynamics of sylus with the other LIs, i have another one brewing ft. our resident doctor (NOT ANGST) and i’ll probably do some with the others in the future. if anyone has anything they want me try and write for them, please feel free to ask, im happy to do so :)
Dragging Sylus out in Linkon City during the day was never easy, but when a certain energy linkage was keeping you locked to each other’s sides and you just had to have your morning coffee, Sylus was a bit more agreeable.
So there you both stood, waiting in line to order. You’d developed a bit of a habit of holding hands as you’d long since grown used to the linkage binding your wrists. Sylus’s hand dwarfed yours, something that took time to get accustomed to, but now the feeling of his fingers laced with yours was a comfort, and admittedly something you often craved without the linkage.
“Will you let me pay for you this time?” you asked Sylus, peering up at him.
He breathed a low chuckle. “Don’t think so, sweetie,” he replied.
“You never let me pay for anything,” you grumbled.
“What was that?”
“Nothing!”
You tugged Sylus along as you stepped up to the cashier. After placing both your orders (and begrudgingly allowing Sylus to pay), you waited off to the side for your names to be called.
“I’d like to go for a walk after this, if that’s okay,” you said to Sylus. It was overcast today, weather Sylus was more comfortable to be in during the day, you’d noticed.
“That’s fine,” Sylus said. “Where would you like to go?”
You beamed at him. “Actually, there’s a park not far from here, and since the leaves are starting to turn the scenery should be perfect for a—”
“Y/N?”
You whirled around at the sound of your name, spoken by an all too familiar voice.
“Zayne?”
Sure enough, there was your primary care physician, standing with his brow slightly furrowed and his gaze locked on yours and Sylus’s intertwined hands.
“I wasn’t expecting to run into you here,” you commented, drawing his attention from your hand to your eyes.
“This coffee shop isn’t far from the hospital, I stop here in the mornings quite often,” Zayne said. His hazel eyes flicked to Sylus. “Aren’t you going to introduce us?”
“Oh!” you exclaimed. “Right, Doctor Zayne this is Sy—uh, Skye, he’s…” you trailed off, panic seizing your mind as you fumbled for any explanation as to why you were here with Sylus, holding his hand, that wasn’t the actual truth.
“Her boyfriend,” Sylus lied smoothly, sticking out his unoccupied hand at Zayne. “It’s nice to finally meet you, doctor, Y/N’s told me a lot about you.”
You missed the nearly imperceptible flare of Zayne’s eyes at Sylus’s answer, too busy short circuiting over the fact that Sylus had just introduced himself as your boyfriend. When had you gone from “besties” to “boyfriend?”
“Nice to meet you too,” Zayne said politely, shaking Sylus’s hand. “Y/N, you never told me you were seeing someone.”
Sylus laughed. “We only just became official.”
You finally managed to regain your composure. “Right, and I haven’t been by for an appointment since then, otherwise I would’ve told you,” you said, bolstering the lie.
Zayne nodded, as if satisfied by your answers. “Well, then I suppose congratulations are in order.”
“Oh, Zayne please, that’s not necessary,” you insisted. A barista called for your orders, which Sylus grabbed and handed to you before taking his own. “Zayne, why don’t you come sit with us? Unless you have important doctor business to take care of.”
Zayne’s lips tilted ever so slightly at your teasing remark. “Sure, I have some time before I have to get back.”
Once Zayne received his coffee, the three of you found an unoccupied table and sat, with you and Sylus on one side, hands still clasped, and Zayne on the other.
“So, how long have you two been seeing each other?” Zayne asked with clinical precision, his stare just as sharp.
“Quite a few months now,” Sylus said. His bright red eyes focused on you. “Y/N practically fell on my doorstep, and I guess you could say the rest is history.”
You snorted, though your cheeks were as red as Sylus’s eyes. “That’s one way to describe it,” you muttered.
“What, sweetie? Would you explain it differently?” Sylus asked, raising a brow.
You shook your head. “No, yours was fine,” you quipped.
“How kind,” Sylus drawled.
You glanced at Zayne and found him watching the two of you with his head tilted. Mirth danced in his hazel eyes, as if observing the “happy couple” was amusing.
“How’s work been, Doctor Zayne?” you asked.
“Fine, the usual,” he answered. “And you? Any injuries you haven’t told me about either?”
“No,” you said firmly. “I’ve been very careful.”
Zayne’s lips curled. “I have a hard time believing that. Skye, has our Hunter been careful lately?”
Sylus’s fingers twitched around yours but his expression didn’t falter. “To everyone’s surprise, she has. No secret injuries to report.”
Zayne made a satisfied hum. “What do you do for work Skye?”
You stiffened. Nothing caused you more anxiety than when someone asked Sylus too many questions. He was a practiced smooth talker, able to craft a believable lie without a second thought, but you still couldn’t help worrying. The last thing you wanted was for him to be recognized, for him to be taken away from you.
Sylus rubbed his thumb along yours soothingly. “I own a few small businesses here and there,” he told the doctor.
“He runs a fruit stall!” you chimed in excitedly.
“That’s one of the few,” Sylus chuckled.
“I had some of his watermelon once at a work function he happened to be catering,” you continued. The very same work function Sylus had called you “besties.” Sylus really was your best friend though, you realized so suddenly your heart practically skipped a beat.
“Well, I’m glad that business is good then,” Zayne said.
You and Zayne then slipped into a casual conversation, catching up on the recent happenings in each other’s lives, while Sylus remained more of a quiet observer.
Actually, Sylus was debating on whether or not to kill (or seriously maim) your primary care physician.
Sylus would never admit to being jealous, but his chest tightened watching you speak to the doctor, hearing the way you laughed at his eerily similar dry humor. He knew you’d been childhood friends and had a long history, but it certainly didn’t help that the way Zayne looked at you was the exact same way Sylus looked at you. And he hadn’t missed the flash of longing in Zayne’s eyes when he’d first spotted your clasped hands at the counter. It was why Sylus had gone out of his way to introduce himself as your boyfriend, even if it meant speeding up his timeline with you a little.
However, Sylus couldn’t deny that Zayne’s role as your primary care physician was an important one, crucial even. He was a renowned cardiac surgeon and an expert in Protocore Syndrome, making him perhaps the only person equipped to help with your heart condition. So Sylus would let him live, because you would be upset with him if he didn’t, and because he was a valuable asset.
Finishing the last of his coffee, Zayne flipped his wrist, checking the time on his watch. “I’m afraid I have to get going now, my break is almost over,” he declared, rising from his seat. “It was nice meeting you Skye, and I’ll see you for your next check up soon, Y/N. No getting hurt in the meantime, okay?”
“Hey! I told you I was being careful!” you exclaimed.
Zayne gave Sylus a withering look. “It’s good to know there’s someone else who understands Y/N’s penchant for danger.”
Sylus recognized the comment for what it was, a white flag thrown at his feet.
Brow cocked and mouth tilted, Sylus picked it up. “Her recklessness knows no bounds.”
“Since when did this become a gang-up-on-Y/N session?” you questioned.
Both Zayne and Sylus chuckled.
“Thank you for the invitation,” Zayne said. “I’m sure we’ll run into each other again.”
“I’m sure,” Sylus replied.
“It was nice seeing you Doctor Zayne!” you called after him as he swiftly took his leave.
You and Sylus left shortly thereafter, going to the park you had mentioned to walk amongst the multicolored trees. The linkage dissipated on the way over, but Sylus never let go of your hand.
And now alone with him, your thoughts spiraled.
You couldn’t deny that you had feelings for him, you had for quite a while. You two had been spending a lot of time together recently, whether it was you frequenting Onychinus’s base and ruining your sleep schedule, or him staying over at your apartment and ruining his sleep schedule. But even so, you weren’t sure if Sylus felt the same about you, and now that he’d so casually introduced himself as your boyfriend, you didn’t know what to think.
“I think I see steam coming out of your ears, sweetie.”
You whipped your head toward him. “Why would you say that?”
He smirked. “You’re thinking very loudly. Tell me, what is it?”
It was hard to deny him when he spoke so softly, something he reserved for you and you alone.
“Why did you say you were my boyfriend?” you asked quietly, averting your gaze.
“Because it was easier than explaining our actual relationship,” Sylus said simply.
“And what, exactly, is our actual relationship?”
His brow quirked. “I was under the impression we were something far more than just boyfriend and girlfriend, unless I’ve misread the situation.”
You pulled him to a stop, gaping at him. “Are you being serious right now?”
“Of course I’m being serious, when have I ever not been?” Sylus tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. “Have I misread the situation, sweetie?”
It was rare to see Sylus nervous, if that was what you could call it.
You shook your head. “No, I just—I had no idea you felt that way.”
Sylus huffed. “Y/N, I told you that I adore you, that there is no love purer than mine, what else could I have meant by that?”
“I don’t know,” you murmured.
He brought your entwined hands up to his lips, kissing the back of yours. “Talk to me, kitten.”
“Are you saying you love me?” you blurted.
Sylus grinned. “I am,” he said.
“Then say it,” you demanded.
He tugged your hand and you fell into his chest. His free hand threaded into your hair and tilted your head up to look at him, into those mesmerizing red eyes.
“I love you, Y/N,” he said, his deep voice so tender it made your heart flutter.
“Sylus,” you breathed. You reached up and cupped his cheek, tears welling in your eyes. “I love you too.”
He huffed a disbelieving chuckle before pressing the most gentle kiss to your forehead. “We should’ve run into your doctor sooner,” he murmured against your skin.
You reared back, slapping his chest. “Don’t ruin our moment!”
Sylus only laughed in response.
Finally letting go of your hand, he wrapped his arm around your waist and pulled you impossibly closer. Your own arms twined around his neck, stretching on your tip toes to better maintain eye contact.
“So where does this leave us?” you asked.
Sylus shrugged a shoulder. “Where do you want it to leave us?”
You smiled. “Well, I guess you’re my boyfriend now, even though you never formally asked me to be your girlfriend.”
His lips twitched. “Would you like me to perform a grand gesture?”
“I wouldn’t be opposed to it.”
“All right, kitten, then I hope you look forward to it.”
#love and deepspace#l&ds sylus#lnds sylus#sylus x mc#sylus x reader#sylus x you#love and deepspace sylus#sylus fluff#l&ds zayne#lads zayne#love and deepspace zayne
680 notes
·
View notes
Text
Squeeze Me, I Squeak!
While your interactions with Lieutenant Riley started out cold and tense, he's been warming up to your secondary specialty. Apparently, you make for a great stress-toy. (In which Ghost is a brat with authority, but you don't mind. You're a bit of a brat too.)
Original AO3 Link (I posted this a million years ago to AO3 and it was my first ever COD fic, inspired by a Discord chat and Badjhur audios. I figured it's about time I added it to the Tumblr masterlist for ease.)
Content: Dom/Sub Dynamics, Fraternization (therefore power imbalance), Medical Care (non-descriptive), Body Piercings, Safe/Sane/Consensual Intimacy

It starts with one simple catalyst: your cheeks.
You’ve been with the 141 for over half a dozen missions now. Three bullet grazes, two concussions, four sprains, and one nasty cold into your assignment under Captain Price, and quite pleased to be there. He’s a good leader, trustworthy and steadfast, a bastion of experience and skill shielding your unconventional squad from red tape and repercussion.
Time is a little more fluid for you as the combat medic. You’re awake about twice as long as you’re ever asleep. Anxiety tugs you from fitful rest to check on your patients – your boys – if any of them are laid up with more than a dislocation. It makes the days long, nights longer, and you’ve lost track of how many calendar months since you’ve officially been with the task force.
Long enough, though, that you feel like you’ve got a handle on your squad and their personalities.
Captain Price is a grump about medical care. He understands the necessity, but resents the paperwork, time, materials, energy that goes into it. He’s gracious to let you fuss (within reason) and you’re gracious to ignore his old man grumbling. And the cigars.
Gaz is an absolute peach. Sits still, asks for painkillers when he needs them, follows care instructions. The worst he does is whine, but that’s only for the silly little injuries and the occasional flu shot. He’s respectful, sometimes a little bashful, and friendly. He makes you feel welcome, bought you your first drink with the squad after a mission, and generally is a sweetheart.
Soap is fun. A bit rambunctious and fidgety on your table, but he tries, at least. Not as careful as you’d like him to be. He’ll give you a sheepish smile whenever you fuss that he’s pulling his stitches or straining a healing joint. He whines like a banshee over everything except the serious wounds, but paradoxically has to be strong-armed into painkillers for anything. He reminds you a bit of a husky.
His brand of friendliness comes with jokes and teasing, flirtations that he’s careful to never take too far. You’ll indulge him in return sometimes, especially if he’s having a rough go of it, but it’s all in good fun. A lot of your downtime is spent in his and Gaz’s company, chatting about anything and everything, playing video games, or trying (the operative word here) to read. He’s also, unfortunately, the one who came up with your nickname.
Then there’s the lieutenant. You call him “the lieutenant” because you get the impression that he’d toss you out a window if you dared even utter his call sign.
The 141 isn’t your first assignment; you’ve been a combat medic for long enough that you’ve seen the full range of patients in the military. You’re no stranger to the puffed-up hyper-masculine men that practically resent your specialization.
“Like they think I’ll take their Man Card just for getting a plaster,” you’d once commiserated with a fellow medic.
The lieutenant goes a step beyond that. The best you can get out of him on a good day are one-word answers. A good day is if he’s hauling someone else to you. When it’s him that needs the care, well… you two often don’t meet eye to eye. And not just because he’s roughly the size (and build) of a tank.
On your third mission with him, he suffered a knife wound to the hip. You hadn’t been able to judge how deep it was between his gear and his evasiveness and you’d lost your temper.
“Lieutenant Riley, stand fucking still,” you snapped.
“The fuck did you just say to me?” he snarled.
And oh, you regretted every word you’d ever spoken in that moment. Had felt, with some certainty, that enemy combatants were not going to be what did you in. Cursed Price a little too, blaming him for this somehow.
But you were tired and a little pissed and had about a million other things to do that weren’t chase after your lieutenant.
“I said standing fucking still,” you dared repeat, raising your voice.
“I’ll have you booked with insubordination so fast, your fucking head will spin,” he growled.
“Medical treatment outranks everyone, sir,” you snapped back, just as fast. You were already snapping gloves on; he was finally still, after all, even if it was to yell at you. “So if anyone can be written up, it’s you.”
“Lass—” Soap tried, but you were already ducking down, eyes narrowed and gauze in hand.
You were relieved to see that it wasn’t too bad. Slathered it with antibiotic and pinched it closed with butterflies, then straightened. It was done in under a minute and you were even more annoyed than before.
“All that for fucking what,” you grumbled to yourself. Not quietly enough, apparently.
“That’ll do,” the lieutenant barked.
The unholy burning in his eyes informed you that you’d pushed your luck far, far enough.
You shut up and skittered off, had not been written up for insubordination, but received a well-meant ‘cool it’ from Price afterwards.
And Lieutenant Riley was… well, he was himself.
He doesn’t make you bitch at him anymore, though – and you would be lying if you weren’t a bit proud of that. By no means is he jumping to get treated, but he comes to you for the serious injuries and obliges if you manage to catch the non-fatal stuff.
It’s not that you hold it against him. Medics are a sore spot for a lot of people, and Lieutenant Riley is more private than the average soldier. He’s never actively rude, at least, apart from that one spat. Gruff and short maybe, but not mean. And you’re quite happy to have that, at least.
Besides, he watches out for you in the field, where it matters. Has literally hauled you to safety by your straps more than once. Ensures you get into exfil before him. You’ve even caught him giving you a quick, assessing check that all your gear was secure and ready.
You and he bicker at each other still, and you don’t always come out victorious. There have been plenty of instances that he’s just marched away from you, long legs carrying him to some dark corner when he won’t entertain your nagging. Still, there’s growing respect between you two, you sense. He’s a solid CO, if much different from Price, confident and competent without being arrogant. And, well, he can be a bit rude (“abrupt�� you demur to Soap, who cackles) but not disrespectful.
On his end, you think things change when he gets injured. Again. You don’t know exactly what’s happened, only that he was a little too close to an explosion. The edges of his balaclava are burnt, one damning edge melted to the skin of his neck. The real issue is the deep laceration that’s sliced through the fabric. From what you can see, it starts behind his ear and slashes around his temple to take a sizable chip from the edge of his hard mask.
His bell has been rung enough that he’s silent when Soap drops him on your cot.
You do a concussion test – thank whatever higher powers there might be that he passes – and reassess the situation. He’s bleeding, he’s burnt, his mask is a hindrance. Most other medics would pry the thing off and treat him regardless of his feelings on the matter.
But you’re not any other medic, you’re the 141’s medic. You have candy for Gaz and fidget toys for Soap and carry nicotine patches or gum for Price. Lieutenant Riley hardly even pulls his mask up to drink in front of you still. He doesn’t trust easily (maybe not at all) but you’ve managed not to fuck up this far and you won’t start now.
“Need to take the skull off,” you inform him, “the balaclava can stay.”
His shoulders drop just the smallest micro-fraction. You’ve made the right choice.
He lets you pull the hard mask away, eyes flickering to yours when you set it within his reach. You blink at him, just once, trying to convey that for all your differences and squabbles before, you’re his squad-mate, his medic, and you’re on his side.
Then you turn to the bleeding.
“Going to cut a bigger hole,” you warn.
You don’t know if he’s listening, if he cares, if he’d prefer you to be quiet. You do this for Gaz and Soap, and you’ll do it for him until he tells you otherwise.
The surgical scissors make a perfect, neat line through the fabric. Blood stains dirty blond hair beneath your gloves, flattening the curls. It’s a nasty wound, deep enough that it’ll need stitches. You tell him as much as you clean it, efficient without being rough. You don’t coddle your boys; they don’t need it. The kindest thing you can do is always to just get it over with.
As you numb his skin and prep the sutures, you begin explaining the care instructions. It’ll cut down the amount of time he’ll have to hang around after you’ve finished treatment.
You fall quiet as you start stitching him up, bottom lip between your teeth to focus on speed and accuracy. On your little rolling stool, you’re trying not to loom over his prone form. Plenty of soldiers have bad reactions to being leaned over like this, and you’d expect it from any of the 141.
Your hand is starting to cramp by the time you get to the sharp cheekbone where the injury ends, but it’s done – possibly in record time. As you sit back to check your work, you catch his eye. His gaze is so heavy that you’re shocked you didn’t feel its weight this whole time. There’s an odd glint to it, the calmest you’ve ever seen from him. Especially on your medical cot.
“All good, sir?” you ask.
“Affirmative.”
“The burn now.”
You don’t touch him, just direct his head at a good angle to treat his neck. You have to numb that too, see more of the tension drain from him when it takes effect. Christ, you hadn’t even noticed. He’s like a statue sometimes, bearing wounds that would have most other people in shambles.
“Burns are the worst,” you agree. “I hate getting them, hate treating them.”
“There anything you like treating?” he grumbles.
You hum. “Common cold. All you big boys get sleepy and nasally and pathetic.”
There’s a little puff of air that you recognize from comm banter with Soap – he’s amused. You’ve managed to get something like a laugh out of him. Buoyed by this, you proceed with the delicate process of treating melted fabric.
“Pathetic, eh? Tell Johnny you said that.”
“I already told him when he got sick,” you gloat. “He pouted. Might have a picture of it somewhere.”
When you chance to look away from your work, you catch his eye again, peering at you from his peripheral. You flash a grin – a little goofy from the high of a positive reaction – and then turn back.
“That legal?” he asks. “Pictures of patients.”
You arch an eyebrow, knowing he’ll see it. “Are you going to lecture me about GDPR, Lieutenant Riley?”
“Not if it doesn’t become my problem.”
You chuckle a little – heartened by your progress and by his unusual talkativeness. “Hasn’t yet,” you point out.
More likely to be Price’s problem, anyway. Probably.
He lets you fall silent again to concentrate. Despite the severity, the affected area is smaller than you initially thought. It’ll be painful and scar like hell, but no skin grafts are necessary. You report this with obvious relief – good news all around as far as you’re concerned.
When you’re finally done, you scoot your chair back and turn to his (heavily redacted) chart, scribbling out the diagnosis and treatment. As you’re signing your initials, he calls for you by last name, tugging your gaze up.
“Was there something else, Lieutenant?” you ask, already scanning him for other injuries.
“Need one more thing from you.”
You hum in question, folding his chart over. His hand comes up, still gloved.
And then he takes your cheek between thumb and forefinger. And pinches.
Your brain spits static, eyes going wide in shock and confusion. It takes you a beat to respond, and then only because his fingers tighten to the point it starts to ache.
“Ow, Lieutenant—” you complain, still too surprised to really snap, one eye closing to express discomfort.
He releases you, staring at the spot he just grabbed. It’s probably already turning red.
“Anyone ever tell you,” he drawls, slow and measuring, “how round your cheeks are?”
Now you’re red for a different reason. You rub at the skin and scrunch your nose, unsuccessfully telling yourself that you’re not pouting like you joked Soap did.
“No,” you huff, “because most people aren’t dumb enough to say that to their medic.”
Your brain still isn’t working right because there’s no way you’d be implying that Lieutenant Riley is dumb if it was. The most personable you two have gotten before now was him buying you a drink after a mission, but he’d been buying everyone else a drink at the time.
“Not afraid of you, Squeaks.”
“I’m aware, Lieutenant.”
You’re hoping he’ll drop it, a little confused but also a little… flattered? It’s difficult to parse what you’re feeling when he’s still staring at you with those dark, glittering eyes. Not that you’re looking. No, definitely not. In fact, you are doing your damnedest not to look at his eyes. Or his face.
Which is why you notice him tugging his glove off. And then reaching for you – for your face – again.
“Hey—” you start, but he’s already squeezing, just before the point you’d fussed last time.
“Want me to stop?” he asks.
… No.
“Want to know what you’re doin’,” you deflect, brows furrowing.
Why are you letting him do this? You shouldn’t let him do this. It’s not that it hurts. It’s just… principle. Military isn’t an especially touchy-feely cuddly career field. Soap and Gaz are fairly tactile, true, but not… like this. But, well, maybe you’ve missed it. This. Touches like this. Haven’t seen friends you’re close to in a long time, don’t have this kind of relationship with your family. Haven’t had a partner in… a depressingly long time, and even then, it always took a while to get to this level of casual intimacy – if you got there at all.
“Thought that was obvious,” the lieutenant replies.
The other hand, still gloved, finds your opposite cheek and pinches that one too. Your eyes are forced narrow as the skin is manipulated, bunched up. You make a noise in the back of your throat, tilting your head to accommodate.
“’S not,” you mumble. “Who are you, my auntie?”
“’M scarier than your auntie.”
You snort, edges of your mouth tugging up despite how he’s pulling your cheeks.
“Never met my auntie, then,” you giggle.
Noticing your grin, he lets one go, only to gently crush both in his ungloved hand. And god, it’s so big that he could span your jaw from middle finger to thumb. Instead, he smooshes your face until your mouth puckers. You must look like a fish – a dumbstruck, awkward fish.
“Sir,” you slur out. He squeezes a little tighter, cutting off your ability to speak. Good thing, probably; you’re not sure what you would have said next.
“Like a little stress ball you are,” he muses, almost to himself.
That does prompt a laugh from you, the absurdity of the entire situation making you a little light- headed. Here is your huge, terrifying lieutenant, practically more legend than man, squishing your cheeks like a particularly long-suffering but beloved pet. You, the team medic, the person who pokes and prods at them more often than not. The one person in the 141 that you always thought he barely tolerated.
“Next time I’m on the edge of tearin’ my hair out, I’ll just come to you for a squeeze.”
He emphasizes this with one last, extra scrunch that makes you humph in mild discomfort. But when he finally lets you go, you grin and shake your head, somehow more amused than annoyed or offended. It seems like you finally might be growing on your lieutenant. That’s nothing to sneeze at.
“Try it and you’ll lose a finger, sir,” you tease.
“Like to see you try it, Squeaks.”
Your mistake was thinking that Simon “Ghost” Riley makes idle threats. (Not that you think that he was threatening you; if he was you know you’d know it.)
He’s been out training recruits by himself – Gaz and Price on a mission, Soap laid up with a twisted knee – a task that already tends to irritate him. Add to that, the weather is fucking miserable. Hot as hell but also a little rainy, meaning that it’s humid as a swamp. Probably has been making his stitches and burn itch beneath the mask.
When he storms into the common room at the end of the day, you and Soap exchange looks. A lot of assassin-soldier to be barreling into a small room – and making a beeline straight for you.
“Uh, sir?” you yelp. Consider a tactical retreat, but even that brief deliberation is too long. He crowds you against the counter you were making tea at and grabs your face.
He still has his gloves on, rough and uncomfortable on your skin. You wrinkle your nose, try to pull back, but his grip is too tight, so you just submit yourself to whatever is happening.
Apparently, “de-stress” is happening.
His smooshes your face just like he had in the infirmary, and some of the tension in his shoulders drops. You blink as his grip relaxes, then tenses. And then again. And again. Again, again, again. It dawns on you that he’s literally treating your cheeks like his own personal stress ball.
You should be insulted. Outraged. You’re not a toy.
“All good, LT?” Soap ventures. Sounds like he’s defusing a bomb.
“Fine, Johnny,” Ghost replies, almost absently. “Long day.”
“Recruits bein’ idjets, then?”
“Fuckin’ muppets,” he agrees, less heated than he’d normally be.
Huh, you think. Is this… actually working?
You make eye contact with Johnny. He looks more blindsided than you, a bit like he’s witnessing your murder instead of being accosted by your strained lieutenant.
“Couldn’t find their way out of a paper bag with a map.”
He squeezes a little tighter as he says it, prompting a noise of protest from you. It doesn’t hurt yet, but your teeth are rubbing against soft tissue. He eases up again and meets your eyes, half-lidded and a touch warmer than you’re used to. The skin around his eyes eases bit by bit, and the line of his jaw beneath the balaclava looks relaxed.
You settle then, resting your weight back against the counter. Nothing untoward is happening, just Ghost being… honestly, a little weird. It’s a nice thought actually, that your big scary LT is a weirdo. The kind of weirdo that would rather squish his medic than a stress ball.
Makes sense in a way, with how he’s always covered up and keeping a safe distance (physically and emotionally) between himself and others. Probably touch starved. Not sure why he’s picked you, but you’re happy that he did.
After a few minutes you pat his wrist, a gentle double tap. Like sparring. He lets you go.
“I’m making tea if you’d like a cup?” you offer.
“Yeah, Sergeant. Earl Grey, left side of the cabinet.”
“Yessir.”
You can feel Soap squinting.
“Since when are you two so chummy, eh?” he asks.
“Since always,” Ghost replies as if Soap is an idiot.
With your back turned, he can’t see the grin that would surely give you away. “Yeah, Soap, where’ve you been?”
“Och, now you’re taking the piss.”
You hand Ghost his tea and sit down to let Soap rant.
It has become a habit. Ghost gets annoyed at recruits, paperwork, bad intel – your cheeks get squished like it’s a family reunion. He starts removing his gloves at least. Warm, calloused hands are much more comfortable than textured gloves. You’re starting to look forward to it, even.
It’s not a long process. He’ll come find you, smoosh up your face until you wrinkle your nose, and then continues with his day, shoulders looser than when he appeared. You usually complain, whine that you’re in the middle of something, that he didn’t even warn you, that his grip is too tight. But you never push him away or pull back. And he always honors your little tap-taps if you need to be freed before he’s ready to let go.
By this point, everyone on the team has seen it. Soap no longer brings it up, but sometimes informs you when Ghost appears with that Look about him. Gaz floundered the first time he saw it, stuttering and stumbling until Ghost told him to spit it out or shut up. Once after that, he asked if he could squeeze you for stress relief. You had to make Ghost let go from how tight his hand went. Gaz didn’t ask again.
Price, shockingly enough, takes in the situation, then settles you with a nonjudgmental look.
“Solid, Sergeant?”
“Yessir,” you manage around your pressed cheeks, adding a thumbs up.
“As you were, then.”
And that was that.
Of course, with jobs like yours, some days are more stressful than others. Some days are hell on Earth. This mission wasn’t quite that, but it did go to shit in a handbasket, and you’re ragged by the end of it. Gaz dislocated a shoulder, Soap is concussed. Price has a nasty road rash across one arm that he was a bit of an ass about tending – not that you’d say as much.
Even you are scuffed up. A hostile split your lip with a nasty jab that caught you off guard. (Ghost, right behind you at the time, stabbed the guy with vicious prejudice. You’re trying not to be flattered and trying not to think about what it means that you’re failing.) Besides that, you’re exhausted, dehydrated, and you’re pretty sure you hurt your back trying to stabilize Soap at some point.
Ghost is the only one that made it out unscathed as far as you can tell. You also know that that’s more likely to put him in a mood than if he’d suffered alongside you all. Cold and detached as he might seem, he doesn’t like seeing anyone in the 141 hurt on his watch.
You’re beside Soap, making sure he doesn’t fall asleep on the transport back to base, but you can feel Ghost’s eyes on you. You make eye contact across the aisle. His shoulders are tight, arms crossed, hands clenching and unclenching. He’s too disciplined to tap his foot or bounce his leg, but you know he would be if he was anyone else.
When you land, you send Soap to the infirmary for observation. Price decides on debrief after breakfast the next morning and slinks off to his office. Gaz follows after Soap to get painkillers and a sling. You shoot Ghost a long, tired look.
“Can’t be a stress ball today,” you tell him, “my mouth hurts.”
“I know.”
But still, he’s standing too close to you at the armory where you’ve returned your weapons. His shoulders are bent slightly towards you, hands twitching at his sides. In all honesty, you wish that you could do your usual destress routine – because as much as he seems to enjoy having something/someone to squeeze, you enjoy having to sit still for a few moments of physical contact just as much.
And after thinking Soap cracked his skull, Gaz lost his arm, your captain got skinned, you need to decompress. And you need to do it with Ghost, who saved each and every one of you today.
“C’mon,” you say and, taking a chance, grab his hand.
He hums in question, but allows you to lead, careful not to grip too tight. The bones there are too delicate, and you need them in working order as their medic. He can’t be so rough with them.
You practically drag him to the common room and put on the kettle. Understanding, Ghost preps the mugs and sachets of preferred tea. When the water is hot enough, you each make your tea, then tug him to the couch. You direct him into the corner – and it’s only then that you hesitate.
Instinct is to climb into his lap. He’s a big man and you want to be cradled, but you also suspect the weight and warmth of another body would be soothing to him too. Instead, you clamber up as close to him as you can get, wedging your shoulder against his rubs and encouraging his arm around you.
It seems like he hesitates for a moment too. This is the most contact you two have ever had, regardless of how close he usually stands when he’s squeezing your face. Right now, you’re pressed together all down one side, your thigh overlapping his a little. After a moment, though, he releases a long breath and curls his arm around you. His hand settles naturally on your hip.
It’s not long after that that the squeezing starts.
He's still got his gloves on and the skin on your hip is sensitive, usually hidden under layers of clothes, but you’re too snuggled in to disturb the arrangement now. Between the heat he radiates like a furnace, and your steaming tea, you’re quickly cozy and spaced out. The rhythm of his hand kneading plush flesh is soothing, something to drift back to while your mind goes blissfully blank of anything but safe, warm, comfy, quiet.
At some point, your mostly empty cup is plucked from your hand. You mumble a thank you and curl in closer, both legs over his lap now. His other hand rests on your lower thigh, just above your knee, and begins squeezing there too. Almost a massage, if not for the near-rough way he grips you.
“Like a cat,” you mumble, head lolling onto his shoulder.
“Hm?”
“Cat making biscuits.”
There’s a huff of air. You smile faintly and tilt your head away from the suddenly too-bright lights of the common room. Don’t even realize you’ve tucked into his neck until he rubs his jaw over the top of your head.
“’S nice,” you whisper.
He hums. You think it might be agreement. Must be, Ghost wouldn’t be entertaining this if he didn’t. It’s a reassuring thought to drift off with, knowing that no matter what you want, he’ll never do something just to be nice.
You wake the next morning horizontal, something too firm to be a pillow under your head. When you sit up a little, Ghost’s dark eyes are peering at you, heavy as usual, but not as sharp. His chest rumbles beneath your chin in greeting.
“Mine or yours?” you mumble.
“Mine.”
You hum, too sleepy to let the implications of such a big gesture make you anxious right now.
“You’re a bad pillow,” you say instead.
It’s a lie. He’s a wonderful pillow. Jacked as he is, all that muscle is so plush and cushiony when it’s relaxed like this. Helps, also, that he’s still so warm.
“Slept on me just fine,” he grunts. “Drooled a little, too.”
“Did not.”
“Explain the wet spot on my tits then.”
You say the first thing that comes to mind. “Lactating.”
“You’re a freak.”
“Stones in glass houses, sir.”
You close your eyes again for a moment, enjoying the dark room and heat beneath you. The best night of sleep you’ve gotten in a long while, honestly. Especially with so much of the team injured.
There’s a tug at your hair, gentler than you usually get from Ghost.
“Get the fuck up, Squeaks,” he gruffs without any heat. In fact, he sounds like he’d rather you didn’t. “Need to piss and eat.”
“At the same time?” you tease. You’d sound more scandalized if you weren’t still half asleep.
“You’re fucking disgusting.”
He rolls you onto the mattress and pushes himself up.
“Meet back here in fifteen. Fresh clothes, fresh face.”
“Gonna squish it?” you ask.
“Maybe later, see how the day goes.” He pinches one of your cheeks anyway. Still rougher than most people would be, but for him it’s downright tender. You try not to lean into it, not sure if you succeed. Don’t think either of you cares, really.
You lay there for another moment, listening to him bustle around his quarters, getting new clothes it sounds like.
“How copy, sergeant?”
“Solid, sir.”
“Fifteen.”
“Yessir.”
You haul yourself up and trudge out of his room for a shower. Gonna need all fifteen of those minutes.
Breakfast is a quiet but pleasant affair. Gaz is using his sling and sore as all hell, but in high spirits. Soap is exhausted from two-hour wakeups and the sensitivity the concussion has left him with. The painkillers are helping, and despite all that, he’s in a decent (if slightly subdued) mood.
You snatch up a couple of dry muffins and an orange juice for Price before heading to debrief, plopping it all on his desk when you enter his office. Your efforts are rewarded with a fond smile.
Gaz and Soap take the two single chairs, probably afraid of falling asleep on the couch. That’s where you and Ghost end up, you pressed up against the arm and him… right next to you.
Not that you’re complaining. His thigh pressed against yours is a nice comfort. Reminiscent of how he made you feel the night before. A reminder that he’s here, that he’s solid and safe while you all recount the mission from the day before. If Price is shocked by you two practically nested up together, he doesn’t show it.
Somewhere along the way, your hand reaches for something to fiddle with. You’re not as restless as Soap, but you like something to keep busy while you’re thinking or anxious. Usually you tear up the inside of your mouth biting your lips, but you don’t want to aggravate the healing split. Your fingers land on the pocket of Ghost’s cargos. The material is thick, the stitching an interesting texture, and the pockets have snaps that are quiet enough to play with during debrief.
Ghost lets you fidget in peace, only giving you a slight nod when you glance at him to check. His arm is resting along the couch behind you, and you can feel his fingers twisting into your loose hair. Fair exchange, you figure, and settle in.
There’s a brief call with Laswell to discuss next steps. You listen, but not closely. You’re just a medical sergeant after all. Your opinion is considered when offered, but you’re not much of a strategist or tactician. Mostly, you go where you're directed, do as you're told, and keep everyone in one piece as best you can.
When it’s over, Soap helps haul you off the couch while Ghost stands, clipping his thigh pocket closed again.
“Good to see you two getting along,” Price calls as you’re leaving.
You glance over your shoulder, catch the smirk on his face, and stick out your tongue. And then promptly bolt, lest you be reprimanded for insubordination. It’s a common threat in the 141; you’re not sure if anyone has actually been written up for it outside of a mission. You don’t want to be the one to find out, though.
Soap cackles at you, Gaz calls you chicken shit. Ghost ruffles your hair and steers you towards his office.
“Oi, where are you two off to?” Gaz asks.
“Paperwork,” Ghost replies shortly.
News to you, but sure. Some company would be nice while you fill out forms. That becomes mildly more difficult when he plops you into his lap, but you make do. Ghost keeps his office cold – all those layers, you figure – and the chair across from his desk is purposefully uncomfortable to discourage lingering. His broad thighs make a much better, warmer seat. The fact that he circles an arm around your waist, hugging you like a kid with a teddy bear is just a bonus. For all that, you’d figure out how to do reports on water.
You two should probably talk about this, or something. There are regulations or codes of conduct prohibiting this sort of behavior. Never mind that the interpersonal lines (the ones you actually care about) are starting to blur. But well, you don’t have a problem with all this, and you wouldn’t be breathing if he did. So, well, there’s not much to talk about, is there?
“Hey, LT?”
“Mm.”
You watch him sign the bottom of a report, his signature an efficient and jagged thing, somehow still elegant. Like watching him practice with his knives. He flexes his hand when it’s done. You two have been at it for a while now. He hasn’t said a word, but you know Ghost despises paperwork. You could both use a break.
“You ever seen Halloween?”
“The horror movie?” He pauses, thinks about it. “Yeah.”
“The next one is going to take place in the summer. Guess he’ll be Michael Perspires.”
He goes still behind you. “What.”
“He’s gotten a job as an electrician. Michael Wires.”
You keep your face forward and down, pretending to work, trying to swallow back hysterical giggles.
“Squeaks…”
“He’s into arson now as well. Michael Fires.”
His arm tightens around your waist. You wish you could see his face, but you know you’ll break if you look. “Shut the fuck up.”
“He didn’t tell the truth on his resume. Michael Liars.”
“If you make another shitty Michael Myers pun, I swear to god—”
“You don’t like them?” you ask, grin so wide it hurts. “I’m going to Michael Cry-ers.”
“God fucking dammit, Squeaks.”
You burst into laughter that is quickly cut short by his arm constricting like a snake. Even with your air supply diminished, wheezing a bit, you kick your feet in delight.
“G-Guess… guess you’re…” you struggle to get it out between the lack of oxygen and your giggles. “Guess you’re M-Michael Tires of this joke.”
“I’m going to make you regret breathing at our next sparring session.”
And oh, you believe him. Your LT doesn’t make idle threats. But you’re telling yourself that it’s so worth it this time. Soap is going to give you a fucking medal for this. You know, assuming Ghost doesn’t snipe you when you try to tell the story.
You’re still cackling, but it turns to squeals when you feel sharp pressure on your shoulder.
He’s biting you.
“L-LT!” you gasp, scrabbling to push at his forehead without dislodging his mask. “Fine, fine, I’ll stop!”
He growls, the sound burning through you, straight to the pit of your stomach. You choose to ignore that in exchange for the oddly ticklish sensation of him gnawing through your shirt.
Knowing by now that you won’t be free until he’s ready, you just try to sit still and not spur him on further. After a moment, he unlocks his jaw and speaks in your ear, voice low but unmistakably amused.
“Medic, stress ball, comedian, chew toy – anything you can’t do, Sergeant?” he snarks.
You scrunch your nose at this new designation. “I am not a chew toy.”
“Seem pretty chewy to me,” he muses, sinking his teeth in again. You bark out reactive laughter and squirm, but his hold hasn’t loosened a bit and you’re trapped against him.
“LT,” you complain like usual. “You’re going to leave a mark.”
He doesn’t respond verbally, but you feel his teeth dig in a little harder. Well, that’s new. You still don’t push him away, a not-so-small or secret part of you pleased by the idea of him leaving a bruise. It wouldn’t even be visible. Just something to remind you of the trust your lieutenant has in you, in the bond you two have formed, unorthodox as it is.
You hand him a bottle of water when he finally releases you, to sooth his undoubtedly dry mouth. There’s a wet patch on your shirt (and probably your underwear) but you ignore it to return to your reports. He seems a little less reluctant to join you now, pleasingly.
You’re not so sure about the “chew toy” thing, but you definitely seem to be an effective stress relief.
You’re having a great day. No one is injured, you’re caught up on paperwork. You pinned both Soap and Gaz during sparring earlier, earning a proud nod from Ghost and Price. There were pudding cups at lunch, and you’ve made plans with the rest of the team to watch a movie in the common room tonight. Even your antisocial LT agreed to come.
In fact, he’s the first one there when you arrive in the early evening. You chirp a hello, heading for the pantry for popcorn. Soap and Gaz can’t be trusted to make it without setting off the fire alarms.
Ghost hums in return, but he seems content to scroll on his phone, saving his energy for socializing. You don’t mind his silence, never do. Not like he can chat when he’s biting you like a teething puppy. And he has been. A lot. His new favorite form of stress relief, apparently, apart from squishing your cheeks like usual.
If there’s privacy for it, his teeth have been imprinting your arms, shoulders, even your hands in perfect pinpricked circles. He’s not any gentler about it than he is smooshing up your face, and a couple times now you’ve discovered bruises later on. You suspect that’s his aim, especially when he’s more aggravated than stressed. A way to release aggression without wasting bullets at the range or beating the stuffing out of someone in the ring.
You don’t mind, no matter how you complain aloud. It was a sudden step up in intimacy, but you like the feeling of his teeth on you. A way to get that soothing moment of forced stillness without losing the ability to speak, eat, or look around. And you’d be lying if you said you didn’t like the mark either. Feels like a claim, one you’re not sure is actually being made – but you’re allowed to dream.
That said, Ghost is a bastard about it. If you thought he was pushy before, pinching your cheeks at inopportune times, the biting could almost be classified as a nuisance. Several times now, someone has walked into the common room to your forearm between Ghost’s jaws. You’ve lost count of how many conversations with Soap or Gaz have been interrupted by your lieutenant’s canines sinking into your shoulder or the meat of your thumb, tongue swiping excess saliva from bare skin.
You’re ruminating on this as your fellow sergeants filter in, joking and laughing about something stupid the recruits did earlier.
Ghost has hardly looked up from his phone, only jerks his head in acknowledgement when they greet him. His shoulders are loose; he’s relaxed. You know better than to mistake it for being unaware of the environment, but… well, if there were ever a time for payback…
You leave the popcorn to finish in the microwave and stroll over to the couch. To your delight, Ghost shuffles a little to make room for you, an obvious invitation to cuddle up. It’s almost enough to distract you from your mission. Almost.
You perch on the edge of the cushion, hook a thumb under the edge of his shirt. The break in routine draws his attention but doesn’t seem to raise any alarms. He flicks his gaze up from the screen to catch your eyes. You lock gazes, tug the fabric up just the tiniest sliver. Then dart down and blow a deafening raspberry into the toned skin of his stomach.
There’s a moment of dead silence. Then you scramble up and bolt, yelping when you hear the heavy thump of boots behind you.
“Squeaks, you little shit!” he snarls, Manchester accent thicker than usual. And he gives Soap shit.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry!” you lie, revealed by your breathless giggles.
“I’ll make you sorry!”
You believe him.
You skitter around Price, calling a frantic “hi, sir” as you stumble to keep your footing. Ghost doesn’t even bother with pleasantries, solely focused on getting ahold of you. Your only saving grace is being able to take corners faster than him, but his long legs eat distance like nothing and it’s only two hallways later that you’re snatched right off your feet.
You squeal, not sure if it’s in terror or delight, as he hauls you up and over one broad shoulder.
“Ghost, wait no, I didn’t mean it!”
“Sure fucking seemed to,” he growls, manhandling a better grip on you.
You put up a bit of a struggle, but there's no question who would win even if you really did fight him. Instead, you press against his chest and arms, laughing as his fingertips dig roughly into your hips and thighs and waist.
“Earning your nickname today,” he mocks as he lugs you back to the common room.
When you arrive, Soap groans in dismay at your failure, Gaz taunts you for thinking you could get away with your stunt. Price just shakes his head, playing at exasperated but unable to hide his fondness. Ghost all but tosses you onto the couch and before you can scramble up, flops on top of you. All the breath is forced from your lungs with a little oof, feeling a bit like those animals that can flatten themselves to squeeze into small crevices.
“LT, I can’t breathe,” you whine. “You’re heavy.”
The cushions on the couch aren’t luxurious by any means, but they’re forgiving enough that you can, in fact, breathe. It’s just a little more difficult than usual. Not difficult enough to tap out, though. You like the weight of him on you.
“Should have thought about that before being a little shit.”
You grumble; don’t really have an argument for that but unwilling to cede the point.
“Oi, you two done?” Gaz calls. “I wanna watch the movie.”
Price snorts. Soap, angel that he is, offers you the bowl of popcorn.
“No one told you to wait, sergeant,” Ghost replies, bland.
“Yeah,” you second, muffled and admittedly pathetic sounding. “Takes you five minutes to figure out the sound anyway.”
“We all know you’re going to put the subtitles on, don’t know why the volume matters,” Soap chimes in.
“It’s only for the Captain’s sake,” Gaz defends.
“Now what are you implying, Garrick?” Price asks, silky and dangerous.
You snuggle in happily, enjoying the moment of peace and companionship. No shooting, no bleeding, no nightmares. Just the five of you, alive and healthy, enjoying this little family they’ve built and brought you into.
You don’t even realize you’ve fallen asleep until the pressure is gone, Ghost wedging his arms between your lax body and the couch. It’s cold without him as a personal blanket, and you curl into his arms with a discontent noise.
“Atta girl, Squeaks. I got you,” he rumbles.
You crack an eye open to check on everyone else by instinct. Gaz and Soap are leaning on each other, lightly snoring. It looks like Price is about to rouse them as well, but he shoots you and Ghost an especially soft look.
“Taking this one to bed, sir.”
“Be good to our girl, Lieutenant,” Price nods.
“As good as she is to us,” Ghost agrees.
You’re half-sure that you’re dreaming, but you smile at them both before tucking in and falling asleep again.
The next morning starts in Ghost’s bed, a place you find yourself often enough now that you recognize it as quickly as your own. You’re all tangled up in each other, more than usual. There are fingers in your hair, scraping across your scalp. You could purr it feels so good, pressing your face into Ghost’s chest to let him get a new spot.
“Didn’t even make it halfway through the movie,” he teases.
“Seen it before.”
“Gaz is going to be cross.”
“He’ll understand – getting chased takes a lot of you.”
“Don’t make me chase you down, then.”
You snort. If you have any say in it, you’ll be instigating games like that much more. Something about the big scary Ghost dashing after you over a stupid little prank – and knowing that the worst you’ll get out of it is a forceful cuddle – is not the deterrent it should be.
Still, there’s a pattern to this little game of yours. You can’t admit that you enjoy the play.
“Not my fault you can’t take what you dish,” you reply, twisting to nip his chest through his shirt, as if to prove your point.
It’s sharper than you would be with anyone else. Ghost, though, hums low and rough in his throat.
“I’ve never done that bullshit you pulled last night,” he grumbles.
“Lack of imagination on your part.”
He huffs, pinches your cheek and chuckles when you whine in complaint, muttering that it’s too early for his shit.
“C’mon, Squeaks, up and at ‘em. Before Soap takes all the blueberry.”
“Yessir…” you groan.
Ghost has been away. Price sent him and Gaz off on a stealth assignment, something that Soap is less suited to. Not that he couldn’t do it if needed, but it’s more Gaz’s specialty, so Price sent him. Soap isn’t too bummed about it, though. He’s been wreaking havoc around base with you casually egging him on from the sidelines, feeding into his chaos without being directly involved.
Not that Price would see it that way if he caught wind. But he hasn’t, so you’re not in trouble yet.
You might be after this though.
One drink too many, Soap complaining that you always play it safe. And, to his credit, you do. He and Gaz are the troublemakers, you just like to watch and occasionally add your two cents to the explosive mix. Price has joked before that you’re the best behaved amongst the group, even over Ghost.
Not only are you the least experienced with combat, but you’re also the team medic. It often leaves you feeling like you have to maintain a certain level of decorum and responsibility alongside your officers. It’s no wonder that you try to stay on the straight and narrow – the occasional snippy comment aside.
But this is beyond anything you’ve dared.
Soap has had enough to point out the parlor down the street and dare you. You’ve had enough to be goaded into spitefully proving a point. If Gaz were here, he might be clever enough to dare Soap into something else to get him to back down. If Ghost were here, he’d scruff you both like unruly kittens and haul you back to base. If Price were here, you’d be running laps until you puke.
Instead, it’s just you and Soap. Ghost and Gaz aren’t due back for a week and half, Price is probably buried waist deep in paperwork as usual. And there’s no one to tell you not to.
And so Soap gets his nipples pierced and you get your tongue re-pierced, and you both wake up the next day a little hungover and a lot sore.
You consider taking it out but… well.
You kinda missed having it.
And you want to see how long it’ll take Ghost to notice if you use your discreet jewelry.
You give Soap painkillers for his nipples and promise to hook him up with a good jewelry store recommendation. Then you spend the rest of the day trying not to talk. The rest of the week, really. If anyone notices, they don’t mention it. Soap is always happy to talk for the both of you.
By the time Gaz and Ghost return, it hardly hurts anymore. Still healing, yes, but it only aches in the mornings now. You fit the flat-topped, clear ring into the piercing and go to meet the boys on the tarmac.
They exit the aircraft together, Gaz chatting about something and Ghost humoring him in characteristic silence. When the latter sees you, though, he makes a beeline. You let out a surprised but pleased noise as you’re scooped up, mask wedging into the space beneath your jaw to press against your neck.
“Welcome back, sir,” you manage, squeezing his shoulders.
He grunts in reply. You shoot Gaz a questioning look.
“It was slow going,” he explains, “And the guys on the transport back were, uh, chatty.”
Ah. Set on your feet again, his gloved hands rise to squish your face like usual.
“Do the thing,” he gruffs.
You wrinkle your nose. Partially out of embarrassment, and partially because he’ll see the piercing if you’re not careful.
“That captain is—”
“That’s an order, sergeant.”
You sigh. Then poke your tongue out as he smooshes your face further. He exhales like the first hit of nicotine for the day. You keep the jewelry hidden behind your teeth and are released a few seconds later.
“That’s the stuff,” he says.
“Christ, LT, don’t say it like that,” you complain.
Unsurprisingly, he ignores you, turning to Price.
“Debrief now?”
“If you and Gaz don’t need medical.”
They both shake their heads, and you make no secret that you’re pleased by this news.
As you head into the building, you find Ghost’s finger hooked into your belt loop, tugging you along to Price’s office. You don’t mention it, only arch an eyebrow when you catch his eye.
At the door, Price pauses, giving Ghost a long, exasperated look.
“You know she’s not actually a service animal, son?”
“The intel isn’t confidential.”
Price sighs, drags a hand down his face. “Suppose not. Get the fuck in, then, Squeaks.”
You get the fuck in.
As usual, Ghost stands, and you’re obliged to stand with him. In front of him, actually, his chin settling on top of your head while his hands settle on your shoulders, squeezing and kneading at the muscle. You tune out most of the conversation, only here for Ghost’s sake, apparently.
Not that you mind. There’s a large, loud part of you that is glowing with the knowledge that he missed you so much.
When it’s over, he doesn’t even bother to stop at the mess hall. He picks you straight up and strides off to his quarters. You complain that he needs to eat, or at least drink water, but he doesn’t even deign your fussing with a response.
He closes and locks the door when you’re both inside, then tosses you on the bed. It smells overwhelmingly of him: metal, gunpowder, standard issue detergent, and something spicy. It’s a scent you’ve become intimately familiar with – could get addicted to, if you let yourself.
You settle in amongst the crisp sheets and thin pillows, Ghost sheds his tac gear like a second skin. When he’s down to his undershirt and boxers, barefoot on the cold ground, you open your arms.
He climbs over you as you giggle, then unapologetically drops all his weight. You make your usual little oof sound, suspecting that he likes it, and tilt your head so he can press his face (without the skull mask) into your shoulder.
“So how was it actually?” you ask.
“Gaz was antsy the whole time. Said he sensed you and Soap up to something without him.”
You snort, relieved that he can’t see the damning expression on your face right now.
“There isn’t anything to get up to when he’s not here causing it,” you lie.
“Don’t put anything past Soap, the crafty cunt.”
You grin, patting your hands lightly over his shoulder blades. “Nice alliteration.”
He hums, slowly going boneless beneath your rhythmless tapping.
“Mask,” he mutters.
It takes you a second to realize what he wants.
“You’re asking me to pull it up so you can bite me?” you scoff.
“Telling, not asking,” he grumbles.
“Oh for the love of…”
You do it anyway. It’s not long before you feel his teeth, always sharper than you expect, latch onto the base of your neck. You tilt your chin back to give him comfortable access, staring up at the ceiling. How often does he sit here after nightmares, staring at it? Does he do it even when you sleepover, clinging onto him like a koala?
You lay like that for a while, fingers finding the fine blond hair peeking out from his rolled balaclava and scritching. One of his hands wedges beneath himself to find your hip, squeezing you tight enough that his nails scrape across your pants.
“So what did you two get up to?” he asks, detaching eventually.
Your neck is aching pleasantly, mind drifting in peace, and you don’t realize what he’s asking at first.
“What?” you ask.
You try to suppress a shiver as his tongue drags over the saliva he left on your neck. This is a normal part of the process, but that doesn’t mean you’re immune to the pleasure it sends down your spine.
“You and Soap,” he clarifies. “What did you do?”
“It was mostly Soap,” you deflect, forgoing any attempt at innocence.
He snorts. “My problem?”
You consider, humming. “Probably not.”
“Probably?”
You shrug. “Don’t leave me unattended if you don’t want paperwork.”
He nips sharply at the hinge of your jaw. “Didn’t want to. Price said you don’t have enough experience if things went to shit.”
You don’t know how to feel that Ghost would have preferred you on a mission with him. Even over Soap? You know he’s fond of you, but you didn’t realize it was enough to have you partnered with him on missions. It makes your chest warm and fluttery. The bastard.
“He’s right,” you say instead of something unforgivably sentimental.
“Imagine he’ll overlook that when he finds out about your body candy.”
You squeak, eyes closing in regret. Well, it was a nice life while it lasted.
“That fast?” you ask.
“Saw it as soon as you opened that pretty mouth,” he answers.
“It’s clear!”
“Thought I wouldn’t see a piece of plastic in your mouth, sergeant?”
You sigh, barely even noticing the bite he leaves on your collarbone. When he pushes his chest up to look at you, he’s half-lidded, almost lazy looking. But the corner of his mouth quirks up, just that slightest bit you’ve become hypervigilant of. Your hands slide from his shoulders and curl into the front of his shirt.
“How much trouble am I in?” you venture.
“A world of it,” he replies, voice pitching low and rough in a way that’s just not fair.
“Soap did worse,” you complain, not above throwing him under the bus. This is his fault anyway.
“Don’t care what Soap did. Care that you tried to hide it from me.”
He catches your chin between thumb and forefinger, gives it a little shake like a reprimand.
“Wasn’t hiding it,” you argue. “At least not from you. Would have told you by the end of the week if you hadn’t noticed.”
And you really would have. If Price hadn’t been present on the tarmac, you had half a mind to show it off immediately, excited to be breaking the rules.
Ghost hums, eyes roving your face – apparently to determine the truth of your confession.
“Doesn’t mean you’re off the hook,” he warns.
But you know that tone of voice by now. You’re not off the hook yet.
“…Want me to take it out?” you try.
His eyes go from dark to pitch black. “No.”
Oh?
Oh.
“Want… to see it?”
He hums. Not quite confirmation, but close enough. You don’t even think before dropping your jaw, tongue rolling out over your bottom lip. He let out a short, hard breath. You see his jaw twitch.
Then he shifts.
His thumb lands on your tongue, much farther back than you expect but you don’t flinch. He draws a line down the center to the flat top of your piercing and then presses down. You make a protesting noise, a warning because it’s still new and still sore. He doesn’t let up but doesn’t push any harder.
“Squeaks.”
You flutter your eyes open (when did they close?) and meet his eyes. They nearly absorb all the light in the room, twin blackholes drawing you in, inescapable and immutable. There’s a hunger lurking within, one you realize with a jolt you’ve been seeing for a long time now.
Whatever he sees on your face, it makes him run his tongue along his own teeth – pearly white and perfectly straight. Then he ducks down and licks over your piercing, first in neat sweeps, and then in tight little circles around its circumference.
Trapped beneath him and mouth open, you can’t swallow back the whine that peels from your throat. You’d be embarrassed about it; except the noise you make when he stops is so much worse.
“Taste good,” he rumbles.
“This another stress thing?” you ask, dizzy and flushed.
He smirks, chuckles deep in his chest. “If it is, will you let me do it whenever I want?”
You nod, thoughts blurring at the edges. His smirk widens, but he obliges when you tug at his shirt, wanting him close, wanting him to do it again.
It takes a long time for it to evolve into an actual kiss. He spends what feels like a small eternity flicking his tongue over your piercing, around it. It’s an unusual sensation, not quite ticklish, but decadent and erotic. At some point, quiet little noises start spilling from your throat and don’t stop. He doesn’t seem to mind, pressing down when the pitch goes higher – or maybe you pitch higher because he’s closer?
Eventually your jaw tires from hanging open, tongue aching at the stretch. You retract back into your own mouth, but Ghost chases after. It’s like he forgot about actual kissing until that moment. And then he has something new to amuse himself with. His tongue explores your lips, the roof of your mouth, the back of your throat. He drags his sharp teeth over your bottom lip, growls when you return the favor in retaliation for the sting.
“That’s my girl,” he rasps, “my medic.”
You hum, reciprocate the thorough exploration he just gave you. He tastes a little metallic, but mostly he tastes like Ghost, like Simon, and it’s addicting.
“Think it’s a stress thing for me too,” you murmur when you pull away for air.
“Yeah?” He trails his mouth down your jaw, teeth scraping. “Anxious while I was gone?”
You nod. You always worry about the boys when they’re away, when you’re not there for a worst-case scenario. But you thought about your lieutenant especially, wondering at his mood, at his feelings, without your usual daily interactions. His absence left you feeling twitchy, a little unmoored. You wonder – hope – if he felt the same.
“Take what you need, then,” he whispers. “Don’t mind returning the favor.”
You sink your nails into his shoulders, rake them down his back and sides, treating him like a scratching post. He shivers, puffs out a hot breath by your ear. Your mouth finds that strong, sharp jaw and latches on, sucking and biting, worrying the skin until you pull away to a dark bruise.
“Go on,” he urges.
You do, making a trail down his neck, then across. Tug at his shirt when it gets in the way. He leans back to pull it over his head. You nearly tackle him, mapping out the swell of hard muscles, licking over the angry lines you clawed into him.
“Easy now, precious,” he purrs. “No rush.”
You make a disagreeing noise, lips never leaving his skin. One hand tangles in your hair, petting and holding, not guiding. His other drifts down to your ass and grips like a vice. It hurts a little; it feels so fucking good. There will be bruises for days.
When your nails scratch across his hip, he bucks, fingers spasming against your scalp.
“Careful,” he growls. “Asking for something you might not be ready for.”
You hum. “Maybe,” you agree honestly. “I’ve never…”
He goes rigid. Worried, you glance up. His bare chest (marked up by your hands and mouth) is heaving. His jaw is slack, lips wet. You can’t distinguish between pupil and iris anymore.
“You swear?” he asks, rough. “You’ve never fucked anyone before?”
“No,” you say, not embarrassed, not with him. “Got close, but never managed it. Things always got in the way. Used to be a joke with my friends, that I was cursed.”
A fire alarm, an oblivious roommate, police knocking on the door, the roof falling in, once.
“You have experience,” he asserts.
“Definitely.” You quirk a wicked smile his way. “Plenty of practice with my mouth…”
He shudders, tilting your head to a vulnerable angle, neck exposed.
“And my hands,” you add, gasping.
“You keep pushing, pet…” he rumbles.
You whine. “Want to, with you. Want it to be you, Simon.”
His lips crash into yours, messy and filthy, licking all the needy sounds from your mouth.
“Strip, sergeant. Now.”
You scramble to obey, wiggling out of your clothes as quickly as you can while still half under him.
“Always so good for me,” he hums. “Always follow my orders, my good little sergeant.”
“Yours,” you breathe against his mouth.
The last scrap of clothing is barely off when he pounces, hand flattening on your stomach and pressing you down into the mattress. It nearly knocks the wind out of you, the force of it, pinning you. His eyes hungrily lock on your chest, on the smooth and unmarked skin of your breasts.
If you wanted to protest, you don’t get the chance to. He descends on you like a starving man, all teeth and tongue, practically mauling you. You squirm, not sure where you want to go, just that it’s a lot of sensation all at once. He captures a perked nipple between his lips and sucks until you keen, knee bumping his flank like you want to kick him off.
He slots his hips between yours, presses up tight to trap you further. His free hand grasps at your other breast. Kneading roughly, then twisting and plucking at the rosy nipple until you’re crying out, nearly thrashing. When he’s satisfied, he switches his hand and mouth, spinning you up and up until your breasts are aching and the best kind of sore. He finally pulls off with a lewd pop, mouth slick, rosettes left all over you in his wake.
“Trying to kill me,” you pant.
He smirks, drops one last soothing kiss on your sternum. Then extricates himself to remove the last of his own clothing. His dick springs free from his waistband, slapping obscenely against his stomach. You freeze when the dim light glints off bits of metal.
“Is that…?”
“Come find out.”
You scoot to the edge of the bed and brush your fingertips over the hypnotizing ladder of studs along the shaft. Which, now that you’re closer and your hand is there for scale, is huge. Like, almost pornographic. You didn’t know that existed outside of raunchy media. That’s been under you, snuggled up to you, beneath your ass – for months now.
“Oh my god, Simon,” you gulp. “Is that going to…?”
“It will if you can be patient for me.”
“Okay,” you say, eyes never leaving the glittering silver row. You trust him. As rough as he can be, he’s never hurt you. Not in any way you didn’t crave.
His hand catches your chin again, tips your gaze back to his. “Another time, lovely. Give your tongue a break.”
You whine but sit back on your haunches, hands planted between your knees. “Then hurry up.”
His thumb caresses your jaw, presses in warning. “Patient, I said.”
“I’ve been patient,” you argue. “Gimme.”
That coaxes a chuckle out of him. He plants a hand on your shoulder and shoves. You land on your back again, stretch your legs to hang over the side of the bed. He lowers to his knees between them, thick thighs flexing. His hands slide under your hips and drag until your thighs are over his shoulders.
“Fuck,” you breathe, “Simon.”
“That’s it, lovely,” he coos, teeth grazing your hip. “Just lay there saying my name. Let me play with my toy.”
You’re so wet that you can feel it all over your inner thighs, would be embarrassed if not for the absolutely feral noise he makes at the sight.
“Made a mess.” He draws his tongue up your thigh, sucks at the junction where it meets your hip, loud in the quiet room. “You always like this for me?”
“Mhmm,” you whimper out, squeezing your eyes shut. It’s true. You can’t count the number of times you’ve gone back to your room just to change panties.
“That’s my girl.”
He spends an agonizing amount of time licking, biting, and sucking your thighs. Your pleading and whining is met with indifference or absent chuckles. The need has long since tipped over into desperation, muscles twitching with little sparks of pleasure at every graze of teeth and sharp suck.
You’re already both understimulated and overstimulated when he clamps down especially hard, think he’s broken skin for a moment. Frustrated tears have been dancing at the edges of your vision for a while now and they spill over at the blissful burn that shoots through your leg.
“Simon, Simon, please,” you sob, “please, want it. Please, just—”
He shushes you, soothing the hurt with his tongue until your babbling trails off into little sniffles.
“How copy?” he hushes.
“S-Solid,” you answer. “Just a lot.”
“Tactical retreat?”
“No.” You take a shuddering breath. “No, please. Want to keep going, sir.”
His breath is also unsteady as it brushes over your sensitive skin. “Alright, precious. Tap out if you need.”
You snake a hand down the bed and find his wrist, digging your nails in as you squeeze. A promise to honor his command.
He groans low in his throat, eyes smoldering as he looks up your heaving body.
“Pretty when you cry,” he rasps. “Will you do it more if I play with your needy clit?”
“N-no,” you lie.
He calls your bluff, pressing his mouth to your pussy and making a long, slow pass up your slit. You shake and whimper high-pitched, almost hurt sounding. He swirls the tip over your throbbing clit, sucks gently every few passes. You press your eyes shut, too gone to try to stop the reactionary tears any other way.
It’s a quirk of sex you’ve always had. Not prone to crying emotionally or from pain, but when the arousal or pleasure gets too intense, your eyes water like rivers. Some partners have found it off-putting, but the louder you wail and hiccup and cry, the more eager Simon gets. Like he’s got a direct line to heaven’s choir with his tongue.
You’re gripping his wrist so tight that you must be close to drawing blood, but he doesn’t do more than flex his fingers on your ass. Keeps you right there against his mouth, so that all you can do is take exactly what he gives you.
He seals his lips over your clit again, rubbing his tongue against the swollen bundle of nerves as he sucks. It gets you to the edge so fast that you’re seeing stars, nearly kicking him.
“Close,” you pant.
He eases up just that little bit to keep you from tipping into orgasm. You’re devastated. Afresh wave of tears drip down your temples to the sound of pathetic, helpless moans. Blessedly, he doesn’t stop. Just keeps you right there as he slides a hand from your ass to your cunt.
Just one of his fingers is thicker than any of yours; sliding two into your dripping hole almost hurdles you into ecstasy. He pulls his mouth away as you clench around them, trickling down his wrist.
“So tight. Didn’t you ever get off to the thought of me?”
“All the f-fucking time,” you admit.
“Yeah?”
You nod, tongue laving over your bottom lip. “My hands just… yours are bigger.”
He chuckles. “No cute little toys to help you out?”
“Like to imagine it’s you,” you ramble, shame long gone. “Easier without a vibe.”
“Fuck.”
He dives down to your clit again, tongue almost cruel as it tortures you with quick, rough strokes. You might scream; you don’t care if you do. His fingers curl to pet your walls, find that spot as if he had his sniper scope on it. You thrash as he strokes you, steady and unrelenting. He sucks one last time and you’re gone, coming so hard that your fingertips go numb.
You’re definitely screaming now; his name, specifically. He growls against your pussy, the vibration only prolonging that pleasure, writhing on his hand. You swallow air like you’re suffocating, Simon filling every part of you, drenching your senses. He’s all you know right now, your heart beating to his name.
And he doesn’t stop.
“S-Simon, what are – t-too much. It’s too much, it’s too—” His pins your hips down as he fits a third finger inside you, finger-fucking you so hard that the slick sounds almost drown out your sobs. You’re overstimulated, riding the edge of pain in your pleasure, lower back tight and hot.
But you don’t tap out, just fist the sheets hard enough to pop the seams.
Simon is single-minded, insistent, demanding. It’s a quality you’ve always admired in the field, and right now it’s pulling you apart piece by shivering piece.
“Simon, I-I’m gonna – I can’t…” You shake your head, crying freely and loudly, whimpering as much as you’re moaning.
He presses one of your thighs towards your chest, fingertips digging harsh into muscle. The shift gives him better access to that thrumming knot of nerves inside you. He presses against it hard and incessant as his tongue flicks repeatedly over your abused clit. Your second orgasm drowns you in waves, hips rolling, not sure if you want to get away or get more.
Simon strokes you through it until you subside into pathetic, shuddering noises, pushing weakly at him, pleading for mercy. When he pulls away, slick is dripping down his chin to his neck. The bottom edge of his balaclava is dark where it’s bunched over his nose. He surges up to kiss you, letting you taste yourself on his tongue.
You stay that way for a while, letting him coax your breathing into something like normal again. A task made more difficult whenever his fingers tease your tender nipples, preoccupied with how your lungs hitch and your body jolts.
Eventually, your mouth strays to clean him up, licking yourself from his jaw and chin, messy but earnest. He captures your mouth again when you’re done, sucking your tongue like he wants to get every last drop. You shake at the thought, almost horrified to realize you’re still ridiculously horny.
He must see something in your face because he smirks a little. “Playtime’s not over, don’t worry.”
His fingertips trace over your pussy, not dipping in far, but the threat of it triggers a new batch of whimpers and tears. He cocks his head at the sight, almost curious, then leans down and follows their paths with his tongue.
A hum, low and pleased, thunders in the heady sliver of air between you. Against your hip, you feel his cock twitch, hot enough to brand.
“Taste good everywhere,” he muses, tongue still lapping at your tears.
“God, Simon,” you keen, squeezing your glassy eyes shut.
“Want you to do it again,” he murmurs. “Cry for me so I can taste how good I make you feel.”
You moan, pussy clenching, feeling horribly empty. The teeth in your neck are an almost welcome reprieve from the overwhelming pleasure, grounding as they bruise delicate skin.
“Want to see you crying on my cock, lovely. Will you do that for me?”
You nod, reaching for him. Curl your arms around his shoulders, wrap your legs around his waist. He shushes you again, cooing when you hide your wet face against his neck. He supports your unsteady body with unfaltering strength; lets you cling as he rearranges you in his lap.
You can feel his cock beneath you, rock hard, the Jacob’s ladder teasing against your pussy. It distracts you a bit, foggy mind obsessing over how it’ll feel inside you, especially now that you’ve come twice.
His hand pats your ass. “Eyes up, doll.”
You emerge from your hiding spot only to stare, wide-eyed and awed, at his bare face. There are scars everywhere, just like the rest of his body, of varying color and size and healing histories. One on his temple, just clipping his cheek, catches your attention. It’s one of the better-healed scars.
You press a gentle kiss, flick your tongue along it. His hands spasm on your hips, but don’t tug you away.
“Handsome,” you sigh, then nip the same spot you just kissed.
You can feel his smile, a small but precious thing, against your cheek. “Can’t even fucking see straight right now.”
“Not that far gone,” you scoff, scritching your nails along his stubbled jaw. You could purr at the way he leans into it.
“Have to fix that, then.”
You prop yourself up with your other hand on his chest. His heart is beating beneath your palm, a little fast, but steady and strong. You adore it instantly.
You make eye contact, the hand on his face drifting to his cheek. Then you stretch to get the other… and squish. Just like he’s done to you countless times.
“Yes,” you agree.
That finally coaxes a proper chuckle out of him, bass deep and a little rough with disuse, but music to your ears. You let his cheeks go, nipping the little red marks your grip leaves behind.
“C’mon, Si,” you whisper. “Want your dick in me.”
And finally, it seems he’s run out of interest in teasing.
You lean your shoulders against him, letting him take most of your weight between his chest and the arm angling your hips. His other hand steadies his cock, drags the flushed, leaking head against your sopping entrance.
He lowers you slowly, encouraging you to dig your nails into his shoulders, draw them down his arms. Even stretched and two orgasms in, he’s big. It’s testing your limits, not quite pain, stinging in a way that makes your mouth water.
And your eyes.
The tears are back and streaming down your hot cheeks. When Simon notices, you feel his cock throb. You choke on a noise, mouth falling slack as he licks at them like a thirsting man in the desert.
“Didn’t take long,” he teases, a little mean. You love it.
“S-sensitive,” you whine, pressing your forehead to his.
“I know, pet,” he croons. “The head’s almost in.”
Just the head. Christ.
The pleasure keeps racking you and so do quiet little cries, your walls clutching every raw centimeter of his cock like he was built just for you. (Or the other way around, a depraved part of you whispers.)
He’s steady and patient as he fills you, keeping your mouth busy with claiming kisses when he’s not drinking up your tears. At the first rung of the Jacob’s ladder, you squeak and have to be held down, gone on how it stretches your poor entrance and grinds against your abused walls.
Each one after that garners a similar reaction, driving you insane as they press against you.
“Can feel your fucking heartbeat,” he groans at one point.
You moan, raking your fingers through his sweat-damp hair. The blond strands are dark and messy, getting messier as you play with them. He grunts and his eyelids flutter every time you tug.
By the time he’s fully inside you, your ass resting on his tense thighs, you’re panting and trembling. He sweeps a hand up your arched spine and curls his fingers around the back of your neck. You lean into his hold, go lax as he guides you through a decadent, devouring kiss.
“There we are, lovely,” he soothes while you whimper. “Hurt?”
“A little…” you gasp, clenching helplessly around the base of him.
“Good,” he growls, teeth on your shoulder.
You moan, falling limp in his arms. He rumbles a pleased hum, squeezing at your hips and ass and thighs in that way you recognize.
“Stressed?” you ask, confused.
He snorts. “I don’t need a reason to play with what’s mine.”
You suck in a breath, the casual (and true) claim making your head spin.
“Relax, pet,” he murmurs. “Just get used to me inside you.”
You mewl, high and soft in your throat. He tilts his head to speak in your ear.
“Your pussy is going to remember the shape of me by the end of this.”
And your lieutenant doesn’t make idle threats.
He guides your head down to his shoulder, his other arm wrapping around your waist. The lewdest hug you’ve ever received. If not for the fat cock stretching you, it would be calming.
“Good girl, that’s it,” he hums, drawing idle patterns along your spine. “Just drift. It’ll be a bit before you can handle a proper fucking.”
He’s so deep and big inside you that you believe it, but a nagging part reminds you of the uneven score.
“What about you?”
He presses an unusually gentle kiss to your temple, though it’s balanced by the tight squeeze to the back of your neck.
“Don’t you worry about me, precious,” he chuckles. “You’ll keep me nice and warm until you’re ready.”
You swallow thickly, can’t help how you flutter around him. It’s a delicious thought, just sitting here with him filling you up for an indefinite period of time, until he decides you can handle how he’s going to fuck you.
“Like that do you?” he muses, too dark to be truly amused. “Like being my personal cocksleeve?”
“’M not,” you mumble, feeling a new sting of tears.
He tuts. “You’re my toy every other way. No point pretending now.”
You whimper into his neck, bite in retaliation but don’t deny it. Well past the point of anything like plausible deniability.
“No more fussing, pet. Be good for me now.”
And you are, settling in with your mouth brushing absent kisses to his marked collarbones. His hands never stop stroking your skin, lulling you into empty-headed bliss. The full feeling of his cock never dissipates, but you become less aware of it, internal muscles accommodating the stretch. You don’t even realize you’ve slipped into a doze, breaths going deep and even, safely cradled in your lieutenant’s arms.
When you wake, watery early-morning light is leaking past the blackout curtains. One of your hips is stiff from sleeping bunched up, but that’s not what calls your immediate attention. No, it’s the absolute puddle that Simon is coaxing from your stuffed hole with his thumb on your clit. He’s hard inside of you again – or maybe he never got soft in the first place.
“Mornin’,” he rasps when he sees you peeking your head up. Calm as you please. Like his cockhead isn’t kissing your cervix right now.
“You bastard,” you wheeze, sinking a mean bite into his shoulder.
“Grumpy thing,” he teases. “Forgot how sulky you are before coffee.”
You grumble incomprehensibly for a moment. Can’t believe he put you to sleep on his cock. More than a little miffed that you didn’t receive the proper fucking you earned yesterday. That you’ve woken up raring to go already, want his cum in your stomach more than breakfast.
“You actually plan on doing anything?” you demand. “Or we going to the mess like this? Risky to have hot tea that close to your balls.”
His laugh is like honey, rich and syrupy. Liquid sunshine when you kiss it from his mouth.
“Remember who’s in charge here, pet,” he warns.
You tilt your head in question, arching an eyebrow.
“You,” he continues, surprising you. Then he keeps talking. “So if you keep acting like a brat, I’ll have to treat you like one.”
You shiver. It should be illegal to be so salacious this early in the morning. To your delight, he allows you to wiggle a little, testing the feeling of his cock inside you. It’s absolutely divine.
“Or, counterpoint,” you say, daring to be cheeky when he’s looking at you like that. Like he’d burn the world just to keep you warm for a night. “I was very good yesterday and deserve a reward.”
“That so, sergeant?” he asks.
“Mhmm,” you chirp. Duck down to bribe him with kisses and nips along his jaw and neck, stubble prickling your bruised tongue. “I’ll even ask nicely.”
He groans, low and rough in his chest. “Yeah?”
You yelp as he tangles his fingers in the hair at the base of your neck, dragging your head back. His teeth scrape over the stuttering pulse in your throat, where there’s a sensitive spot that makes you squirm. His other hand sneaks to your breasts, tweaking a nipple still sore from his treatment the night before.
“Show me how nice you can ask then.”
And, well, not backing down from a challenge is what got you here in the first place.
You straighten up as best you can – have to take a moment when his cock grinds just right inside you – and arch your back. Your nails score lines down his chest, just this side of rough, knowing it’ll work better than any soft petting. Paired with nibbling kisses to the spot beneath his ear, you can already feel the rumble building in his chest.
“Simon, please,” you breathe, “I need you. Need it to be you.”
“Need what, lovely?” he husks.
“Need it to be you that fucks me.” You dare to rock your hips, pleased and distracted that he lets you. His fingers spread your ass wider over his lap. “Need you to break me in. Please?”
Sniper he may be, but his patience must already be gossamer thin from holding back last night and crammed inside your pussy until morning. He snaps at your crooning pleas, rolling you onto your back and grinding into you as deep as he can get.
There have been times in the field that you’ve stared as Simon operates his rifle. It’s his piece, modified and maintained in pristine condition. You’ve watched his clever fingers put it together, dismantle it, clean it, handle it with a deadly competence and precision that you envied. Not him, but the rifle. Probably something wrong with you, that you want to be an instrument, a tool, in your lieutenant’s capable hands, built up and broken apart at his whim.
Now, though… now you know. You’ve got confirmation that it’s everything you imagined and better, his scarred hands on you like he owns you, like you’re his to figure out. You want to be, you are, and you babble as much when he draws his hips back and snaps them forward.
There’s nothing testing or careful about it. Simon knows you’re not fragile, spent all night making sure you could take him exactly the way he wants you. You’ve never wanted him to hold back, don’t want him to now. Crave the way his control seems to slip when it’s you, your body, your voice egging him on.
He rolls his hips every time he bottoms out; his piercings grind deliciously against your twitching entrance with every thrust. You bury your fingers in his hair, tug when he pulls out as if he’s going to leave you empty and wanting. He grunts against your neck, teeth ravenous over skin that already bears their imprint.
It feels like freefall with no parachute, like getting caught in a perfect white-hot explosion. The force of him makes the bed creak, would shove you up the mattress if not for the tight grip on your thighs. His arm loops under the small of your back and angles your hips up.
“Mine,” he growls into your shoulder. “All fucking mine. My sergeant. My medic. My pretty toy.”
You can’t string together more than broken syllables, little noises forced out every time he drives home. He’s not looking for a verbal response though; your body is already singing its agreement, clamping down on his cock like you can’t stand any millimeter not inside you. You’re rocking with him as best you can, knee hitched up by his ribs, pulling him closer, closer, closer.
“I’m right here, doll. Not going anywhere,” he murmurs. Then, almost to himself. “No, not letting you out of my sight ever fucking again. Going to keep you right by my side, within reach.”
You cry out, ridiculously turned on by promises he can’t possibly keep. It’s not the nature of the job, but the fact that that’s what he wants…
“Go fucking crazy when I can’t see you,” he pants, “touch you. Was goin’ fuckin’ batshit all week. Gaz wouldn’t shut the fuck up. Just wanted to get my hands on you. My teeth in you.”
There’s an earnest, desperate edge to his words. Sounds like a sinner praying for salvation, like he’s begging some cruel god for relief. Or, more likely for your lieutenant, threatening to take that god’s place.
You’d worship Simon if he did. Practically do already. Would spread yourself out on his altar and let him devour you mind, body, and soul just to appease his appetite.
“Simon, please,” you cry, head tilting back, bearing your throat. “I’m yours. Your medic, your sergeant, your toy.”
“Fuck,” he hisses. “That’s right, love. All mine.”
He pushes himself up, pressing his hand to the wall over your head. It’s gorgeous, the play of muscle and sinew in his arm. A fucking masterpiece of a man, beautiful and dangerous and right now, all fucking yours too.
The new leverage lets him slam into you faster and harder, frantic now. You have to brace your arms above your head to keep from knocking into the wall, pushing back to meet him thrust for brutal thrust. Could swear you feel him in your guts.
“C’mon, love, let me see those pretty tears.”
His hand slides over your thigh to your clit, thumb rubbing vicious little circles over the nerves. It gives him what he wants instantly, you’re near screaming as you cry. It’s rough and ruthless and has you so close to the edge that you’re almost jolting away.
“Lemme cum,” you beg, “Please, please, Simon, want to cum on your cock. So close…”
His grin is more just a bearing of teeth, eyes glittering in the shadows above you. “Cum for me, precious.”
It doesn’t take much more than that, always eager to please your lieutenant. His hips and finger sync up at just the right moment, just the right way, and you’re gushing over his cock, voice breaking. Your nails scrape the wall as you curl our hands into fists, bucking as he fucks you through it.
You’re not surprised when he doesn’t even slow down, though you reach to push his hand off your screaming clit. His hand darts from the wall to capture your wrists, pinning them over your head. The punishing rhythm of his hips doesn’t even falter, bullying that spot inside you relentlessly.
“I didn’t say you could fucking stop,” he snarls.
You whine and struggle, but that just makes you tighter, makes him rougher, makes it better. You’re not even sure if the cresting sensation is pleasure anymore, if it’s another orgasm or your body reaching max capacity. It’s just whiteout intense and you can do nothing but lay there writhing.
“Gonna cum in you,” he moans, head dropping. “Gonna leave my mark inside you too.”
You contract around him helplessly, his thrusts getting messier, plunging into you at a dizzying speed. Not even sure if you’re making noise anymore, or just sucking in air when you can get it. His fingers flex around your wrists, tight and unforgiving.
And then there's a burst of heat as he moans, sounding gutting. He fucks you through his own orgasm before finally slowing, and then stopping buried deep inside you. His thumb eases off your abused clit, hand landing on the bed beside your hip. Your leg flops down to the mattress, stretched out and still twitchy.
“How copy, sergeant?” he rasps.
“Solid, LT,” you wheeze. “You?”
“Fucking fantastic.”
That startles a little giggle out of you, grinning up at him fucked-out and high on afterglow. His returning smile, small and disused as it is, is better than all the orgasms you’ve had in the last twelve hours.
“Gonna pull out now,” he warns. “Brace.”
Even prepared, you still yelp, beyond sensitive and cored without him inside you. The feeling is only exacerbated by the warm cum you can feel dripping down your ass from your used hole.
“Look at that…” he drawls appreciatively, tilting his head for a good look. “There any part of you that ain’t pretty?”
You groan and cover your overheated face, knock your shin into his hip. But you leave your legs open.
“Shut up, Simon.”
“Insubordinate.”
“Fraternizer.”
“Mm. Gonna report me to Price?”
“Only if you report me.”
“Mutually assured destruction then.”
Your mouth is still hidden under your hands, but you know he can see your body shaking with suppressed laughter.
“Or you could help me clean up, take a nap, and we’ll negotiate terms for a ceasefire.”
He chuckles. “Should have you on a diplomatic envoy, Squeaks. Have the rest of us out of a job. No wars, no soldiers.”
You shake your head, dropping your arms to card through his hair. He lowers himself onto you – not his usual full-force flop, but still by no means delicate about it. You like the weight of him on your tingling body. Feels like he’s keeping you from floating away.
“Only way they’re getting me on protection detail for politicians is if you’re there with me.”
He grimaces. It’s stupidly charming how it makes a scar on his nose scrunch up. “The point is to stop incidents, not start them.”
“Shame, then,” you hum. “Guess we’re stuck here then.”
“Guess so.”
He pats your thigh, then pushes himself up. You protest immediately, but he shushes you with a wry smirk.
“Part of the terms, wasn’t it? To clean you up?”
You grumble but subside, thankful that officer quarters come with an ensuite. It doesn’t take him long to return with a damp cloth and a cup of water. He sets the latter on the side table and kneels between your thighs, wiping you down as gently as he’s ever been.
When he’s done, you make grabby hands until he scoffs and climbs in with you again.
“Nap?” you ask hopefully.
“Yeah. Got you up early. Still an hour ‘til breakfast.”
Not for the first (or likely last) time, you are grateful for Simon’s brilliant tactics.
“You’re my hero.”
He snorts, but when you peek up at him, there’s a fetching pink tint to his cheeks. “Go the fuck to sleep, Squeaks.”
“Yessir.”
#cod#my writing#fanfiction#reader fic#cross posted on ao3#old fic#sergeant squeaks#simon ghost x reader#simon ghost riley
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
teen wolf boys and their love languages:
a/n: this is not proofread and it’s also my first post so be nice or i’ll cry lolol ( most of these can be read as platonic or romantic ) ok bye
scott: acts of service. hear me out: this boy takes care of EVERYONE. he’s the alpha, he always has to know the answers. the pack has a problem? everyone goes to him to help. so the moment you do something for him? he’s so relieved. it takes the constant weight off of his shoulders, if only for a little bit. and he might not say it, but he appreciates it so much. even if it’s as simple as helping him with his homework or doing some of the chores around his house he’s so dumb struck he doesn’t know what to do with himself. once, you brought his mom dinner when she had an overnight shift at the hospital and he swore to himself he would marry you. he’s so used to everyone needing him he’s never considering his own needs.
stiles: this. man. loves. TOUCH. his adhd makes his self control and impulses non-existent. if he wants to touch you, he’ll do it. he’ll hug you from behind or hold your hand or put his hand in your back pocket. sitting next to each other? your thighs are pressed together. across the table? he’s playing footsies with you. in class? his seat is right next to yours so he can reach his foot out to nudge you. sleepover? you’re cuddling ( and yes, sometimes he is the little spoon ). he always has to be touching you no matter what. maybe it’s the fact that he feels if he doesn’t, he’ll lose you the way he lost his mom. even platonic stiles is very loose with his touch. high fives, fist bumps, stupid secret handshakes, hugs, etc.
isaac: everyone saying physical touch because he’s been touch starved: you’re not wrong but i think it’s mainly words of affirmation. he’s so used to being told he’s worthless, that he’s disposable, easy to throw away. so the moment you tell him you appreciate him, that he makes you smile, that you’re proud of him, that he has VALUE, he has a hard time containing how loved it makes him feel. he often freezes up and mutters an awkward “thank you”. even if it’s just a simple “good job” for getting a good grade on a test, it helps him unlearn all of the negative beliefs about himself his dad imposed on him. he would be into physical touch with his romantic partner and people he’s close to but words of affirmation is gold.
liam: i had a tough time with liam but i think his would be quality time/body doubling. liam has always had a hard time with people wanting to be around him. they always treat him as fragile because of his IED, thinking that he’s one step away from going off. even more so when he became a werewolf. so for you to willingly spend time with him without any expectations involved? it makes him feel like maybe he isn’t all bad. you could be doing homework in his room together or watching a movie on the couch or literally sitting next to each other staring at a wall. he’s just happy someone wants to be around him and isn’t treating him like they’re walking on eggshells. liam only wants to feel like he’s normal and you’re happy to provide that for him.
derek: i was trying to do a different one for each of them but i feel like derek is a mix of acts of service and quality time. he’s had to rely on himself from such a young age that he’s grown self-sufficient to a fault. and when he was an alpha, he had to learn to take care of others and like scott, i think it took a toll on him to have to be the wise leader who always knows the answers. in that sense, i do think he knows what he wants. so if he asks for something, you’re happy to comply. now as to why i think quality time is also a big thing for him. he knows he can’t be alone all the time. but even with that, sometimes he doesn’t want to talk. sometimes he only needs your presence to reassure him he’s not alone. derek is a strong, silent type and i think that reflects in his needs.
#teen wolf#x reader#stiles stilinski#scott mccall#liam dunbar#isaac lahey#derek hale#stiles stilinksi x reader#scott mccall x reader#liam dunbar x reader#isaac lahey x reader#derek hale x reader
668 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pregnant Pranks : ̗̀➛ Lewis Hamilton
summary: lewis loves to mess with you, but messing with a pregnant lady unleashes a whole new world of fury
Your eyes widened in horror as you walked into the kitchen, opening up the cupboard you scanned the shelf, unable to find the jar of gherkins that you had placed that earlier in the day after your shop.
“Lewis!” You shouted through the house, watching him walk through with a mischievous smile etched upon his face. “Where are they?” You asked, knowing this had his name all over it.
It had been a bit of a thrill for Lewis to keep you on your toes during your pregnancy, he loved winding you up and testing how far he could push you with all your hormones. Most days you ended up being on the end of some sort of prank whilst Lewis tried his best to keep you positive.
If you asked Lewis, the worst thing about your pregnancy was your cravings. The smells that travelled through your house were disgusting to say the least, with Lewis often walking around having to pinch his nose.
“Don’t look at me like that,” you warned, placing your hand over the top of your bump. “I know you don’t like them, but getting rid of them isn’t the way to go about this.”
Lewis’ head nodded as you noticed him looking above your head and into the cupboard. He could feel you staring across at him, tapping your foot on the floor as you impatiently waited for some sort of answer from him.
Whilst you stood in annoyance, Lewis couldn’t help but smile, watching as you glanced completely unaware of just how close what you wanted was actually to you.
“What are you looking for?” Lewis questioned, closing the distance between the two of you, placing his hands on your shoulders.
“You know what I’m looking for,” you frowned, hitting your hand against his chest. “Do you get some sort of sick kick out of tormenting pregnant people?”
The more Lewis smiled down at you, the more irritated you became. You didn’t ask for much, all you wanted was for him to tolerate the one thing that you needed to satisfy your cravings.
“One day I’m going to get you back for all of this, you better sleep with one eye open,” you challenged, only to be greeted by even more laughter from Lewis.
He leant forwards and pressed a kiss to your stomach, moving his hands to rest against your bump. “The baby doesn’t feel as if they want any of that stinky food right now.”
“I’m telling you they want it,” you bluntly responded, patience running thin. “So, before I go and smash one of your cars up, can you tell me where they are please?”
“Do you really think I believe you’d do such a thing?”
You tried your best to keep your gaze looking serious, but Lewis knew you so well knowing that you would never even dream of doing such a thing, especially when you loved his car so much too.
“Stop smiling, this isn’t funny,” you groaned, turning around to look again.
“It is a tad,” Lewis smiled as you went up onto your tiptoes, trying to get a better look in the cupboard.
You followed Lewis’ eyes once more, catching the shine of the gherkin jar hanging off the very top shelf. Your eyes went wide as you stretched up as tall as you possibly could, trying your best to swat the jar off of the shelf. Each time you failed, groaning when you placed your feet back down again.
“You’ve had your laugh; now can you get them please?” You politely asked Lewis, “I cannot even begin to tell you how badly I’m craving these. I’ll even go and eat them in the garden Lewis.”
“Why do you even crave them? They’re disgusting,” he frowned, shaking his head across at you but still keeping stuck to his spot, watching you closely.
As he smiled with delight you decided to change your tactics, knowing you could play his game too. You grabbed one of the dining chairs and lined it up with the front of the cupboard, making sure that it aligned perfectly with the small sighting of the jar you had.
“I guess I’ll just get it myself then,” you told yourself, placing one hand on the chair and one on the counter.
Lewis continued to watch you without much of a care, but as you went to lift your foot up and place it on the chair to push yourself up, Lewis grabbed a hold of your hips and placed you on the other side of the room.
“I’ve got it,” he quickly told you, reaching up with ease and taking the jar from the shelf, handing it across to you. “Were you really going to stand on a chair to get that down?”
Your shoulders shrugged back at him, “I wasn’t messing when I told you how bad I was craving them. I’d go to some pretty extreme lengths when it comes to pregnancy cravings love.”
“You can’t be doing things like that to me babe.”
You unscrewed the lid and grabbed a fork from the cutlery drawer, quickly beginning to tuck in. Lewis’ face squirmed as he watched you start eating, unable to stop himself from judging you. Your face lit up at the delicious taste, sniggering at the look of disgust that Lewis wore instead.
“I guess we can both play that game,” Lewis smiled as he grabbed a chair and placed it next to you for you to sit down. “Maybe it’s about time that I let you relax a little bit more whilst your pregnant.”
“Did I scare you then?”
“Of course,” he laughed, as if it were obvious. “I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if you climbed up onto that chair and something happened, all because I wanted to try and play a stupid prank on you.”
You were only half listening as you continued to munch on the gherkins, extending the jar to Lewis, offering one, only for his head to shake, swatting you away.
“You’ve had some pretty good pranks over the past few months, I’ll give you that one,” you told him, “but if there’s one kind of person that you definitely don’t mess with, it’s a pregnant lady.”
“I’ve learnt that the hard way,” Lewis smiled, taking a seat opposite you. “I don’t think my heart has quite calmed down yet from the fear of thinking that you’d go up there.”
You couldn’t help but smile knowing that you’d given Lewis a little taste of his own medicine, for all the games he tried to play with you, there was only one number one mastermind in your relationship, and that was you.
He had plenty in the bank after spending years winding his family up, but soon he would have a new target for all his pranks, looking forward to joking with your baby. He couldn’t wait to mess with them, embarrass them and be as annoying as possible, just like how he was with you.
“I thought you said you were going to eat those in the garden anyway,” Lewis smiled, feeling your eyes narrow in on him, shooting a glare.
“If anyone should be out in the garden, it’s you,” you challenged, “I’m going nowhere now that I’ve finally got my hands on these.”
“You’re going to make me suffer that smell, aren’t you?”
“Absolutely, and I’m going to love doing it too.”
˗ˏˋ 𝐌𝐀𝐒𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓 ! ´ˎ˗
#f1#f1 imagine#formula 1#lewis hamilton#lewis hamilton imagine#formula 1 x reader#f1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 x you#formula one#f1 reaction#f1 fanfic#lewis hamilton x you#lewis hamilton reaction#lewis hamilton x reader#lewis hamilton drabble#formula x reader#formula one drabble#formula 1 drabble#formula one x reader#formula one imagine#formula 1 fic#formula 1 fanfic#f1 drabble#f1 fluff#f1 fic#f1 x you
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Professor Superman
A/N okay this one's a one-shot I've been working on. I'm kinda nervous because I've never written for Clark. Let me know what you think!!
Summary: Reader is a student of Clarks who gets an internship at the Daily Planet. Clark is proud but his feelings take a turn when he realizes Lois is taking her to Gotham for research. He wants to protect her at all costs.
Warnings: Cursing, attempted kidnapping, smut, oral (female receiving) praise kink, Sex P n V, Unprotected sex, Creampie.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I stared blankly for a moment, at the door in front of me. My heart was racing as I tried to will my hand to move. I only had to ask a simple question. Yet, I can not bring myself to know on the door. If I didn’t do this. I would likely fail the assignment and the internship. But the man was so smart and intense. I was too intimidated by him. What if I could not speak and only caused myself to look like a fool? I’d surely lose the internship then.
I took a deep breath looking down at the paper in my hand. I had to do this. This is important. I looked back at the closed office door in front of me. Tentatively, I reached up and tapped my knuckles lightly against the wood.
“Come in,” A gentle male voice answered my knock. With a shaky breath, I forced a smile on my face and grabbed the handle opening the door. His eyes shifted from his computer as I took a step into his office. A warm smile spread across his face once he recognized me.
“Sorry to bother you, Mr. Kent, I’ve finished my paper and I just wanted to ask if you could look over my revisions?” My voice came out quieter than I’d planned. I often had that problem when speaking to him.
“It’s no bother at all, I’ve been expecting you to drop by. Take a seat, I’d be happy to look it over.” He offered, gesturing to the chair in front of him. Professor Kent teaches a Journalism class at the university. He also works full-time for the Daily Planet paper. He’s incredibly intelligent. Each year he considers a few of his students for an internship with the newspaper. But only one of us could earn that position. I really want it. And currently, I’m one of his top candidates.
I took a seat across from him trying to calm my nerves as I extended the paper out to him. He met my eyes. “You know, Journalism is more than just writing, and telling a captivating story. It’s about doing things that scare you, doing things that make you uncomfortable to chase down what you want to find.” He looked down at my shaky fingers as he slid the paper from my grip.
“I understand that you’re nervous. But you have no reason to be. You continue to surprise me with just how far you’ll go with each assignment you turn in. If I were to make the final decision…” He paused looking up to make sure the door was closed, so no one would hear. “The internship would be yours,” he smiled. I blushed.
“Thank you, Professor Kent. That means a lot.” I relaxed a bit as he leaned forward in his chair and started to read through my article. This article is my final piece. And it’s what will be submitted to the Daily Planet as my entry for the internship. I bit my lip awkwardly, trying desperately not to stare at his face as he read. His fingers tapped on the table as he looked up from the desk.
“Y/n, This is incredible.” He smiled. My cheeks flushed staring down at my hands in my lap.
“You don’t have to say that,” I stuttered.
“I don’t,” He agreed, “But it’s true. I’ve only been teaching on campus for about 5 years but I’ve never had a student as dedicated as you. I’m impressed. I think Ms. Lane will be too.” I nodded, giving him a shy smile. “Are you ready to turn this in?” He asked. I nodded letting out a deep breath.
“Yeah, yes. I think so.” I said. He let out a chuckle.
“Don’t be nervous. It’s great. I’ll take this in, first thing tomorrow.” He gave me a gentle smile.
“Thank you, So much. Professor Kent. I appreciate all you help!” I said as I stood to leave his office.
“Of course,” he paused. His eyes scanned me for a moment. But I was buzzing with too much nervous energy to notice the way they lingered. “And please call me Clark, I have a feeling we’ll be working together before long.” He winked. My heart pounded in my chest and I felt my cheeks heat up.
“Thank you…Clark.” I smiled. He gave me an approving nod before I turned and left his office.
The next week was agony. We had two more classes with Professor….Clark, each time I stayed behind to ask if he’d heard anything. And each time he would give me a sympathetic smile and tell me to “hang in there,” just a little while longer. I should hear soon. He assured me that I was a good writer and that I shouldn’t get discouraged. But I couldn’t help it. Now it was almost 5 pm on Friday, surely if they didn’t call soon I wouldn’t know anything until Monday.
I paced my apartment phone in hand begging it to ring. But when I checked the time at 5:30 and still, nothing. I gave up. I let out a deep sigh, setting my phone down walking to the kitchen to pour a glass of wine. I set the glass on the counter and popped the cork. I filled the glass and almost dropped the bottle. My phone was ringing. I quickly set the bottle down and ran to the living room picking up the phone. I didn’t even check the number before I answered.
“Hello?” I answered almost out of breath.
“Hello, is this Y/n?” a female voice asked. I nodded but then remembered I was on the phone and quickly found my voice.
“Yes, Ma’am, it is,” I answered her. She didn’t miss a beat.
“Great, This is Lois Lane, with the Daily Planet. I understand this is a bit late on a Friday evening but do you have time to meet with me at the office tonight?” my mind raced trying to find the right words.
“Sure, I can be there in 15 minutes. If that’s alright?” I asked her. We agreed on the time and after I thanked her, the call ended.
I very quickly realized I was not in the proper attire for this meeting. I was in running shorts and a hoodie. I tore through my closet trying to find a pair of dress pants that would work. I found a simple white cotton top to pair them with and some flats and ran out the door. I fixed my messy bun in the apartment building's front doors before starting to walk. The Daily Planet’s main office was only a few blocks away. I got it to the building just in time and made my way inside.
At the front desk, I introduced myself and was directed up to the 4th floor for my meeting with Lois. I stepped on the elevator and pushed the button for my floor. I was starting to shake from the nerves. When the doors opened I was met with a familiar face. Standing at a desk a few feet away Clark was standing talking to a woman with auburn hair and kind eyes. They both looked up when the elevator sounded.
“Y/n,” He smiled. “I’m glad you could make it.” I smiled at him and the woman stood and turned to greet me.
“Miss Y/n, I’m Lois Lane. It’s nice to meet you.” she offered a kind smile. I shook her hand and she gestured for me to sit with her at her desk. “As you’re aware you and others from Mr. Kent's journalism course at the university have been under review for an internship with the Daily Planet. I would have just called but Clark insisted for you to come into the office.” She chuckled softly.
I looked up at Clark nervously, he squeezed my shoulder reassuring me. “Y/n,” Lois continued. “The Daily Planet would like to officially offer you the internship starting next week.” I couldn’t help the smile that spread across my face.
“Thank you, Ms. Lane, I accept that offer. When do I start?” I asked, eagerly. She chuckled softly.
“I’ll send you an email with all of the details on Monday. You should be able to start with us on Tuesday.” I nodded.
“Thank you again,” I said. She nodded, giving me a smile.
“Of course. We’re excited to work with you,” she stood and started to gather her things. “I apologize, I’m not trying to rush you out of here. I’ve got a date this evening I don’t want to be late for. Clark, can you walk her out?” Clark nodded waving to Lois as she already started to head toward the elevator.
“Of course, I can, sorry for keeping you Lo, have fun tonight.”He winked. Lois rolled her eyes at him.
“Forever the gentleman,” she laughed, “ I’ll see you next week,” she said as the elevator doors closed behind her.
“I told you we’d be working together soon!” Clark chuckled. I turned to face him but I couldn’t find the words. Without thinking I wrapped my arms around his middle hugging him. He was a bit surprised at first but he returned the hug.
“Thank you,” I said softly. Remembering myself I pulled away quickly, my face flushed and embarrassed. “I-I’m so sorry, that was incredibly unprofessional. I-” Clark cut off my rambling.
“It’s alright. You earned this. And you’re going to do amazing things here, I’m sure.” He squeezed my shoulder encouragingly. “Let me walk you out.” I nodded and waited while he got his jacket off of his desk chair. We rode down in the elevator together and walked out through the main lobby. “Where’d you park?” He asked, offering to walk me to my car.
“Oh, um, I walked actually, I live close by,” I told him. Clark looked out the front doors and watched as rain was coming down outside. He frowned.
“Could I give you a ride? Call me old school but I certainly can’t let you walk home in this rain.”
I hesitated for a second. He looked back out at the rain and back to me, his eyes full of sincerity.
“Uh, I mean, it’s really not far,” I argued. It wasn’t that I didn’t want to. Just that my head was starting to get kindness and flirtation confused. I already embarrassed myself once with him today.
“It’s pouring rain, Y/n, it's no trouble I promise.” He countered. I gazed back outside. He was right, it had started to pour. I would be soaked just stepping out into it. Let alone walking all the way home. I looked back to Clark and nodded.
“Okay,” I spoke softly. I watched as Clark pushed the door open and then opened up his umbrella. Of course, he was prepared. I look even more foolish now.
“Come on,” He smiled. “There’s enough space for both of us under here.” He chuckled. He walked us out to his car and opened my door for me holding the umbrella while I got in so I wouldn’t get wet.
It was quiet for a moment while he started the car. I had to remind myself again that just because a man is being nice doesn’t mean he’s interested. I looked over at him, his head turned back as he pulled out of the parking spot. I don’t know when I’d developed this little crush on him but it had to stop now. God, he was handsome though. His jaw was sharp, but his eyes were a soft but intense blue. His curls were dark and I found I desperately wanted to know what it felt like to drag my fingers through them. I shook my head. No, he’s my professor. He’s at least 15 years older than me. I shouldn’t be thinking about him like that. He surely didn’t see me that way. And we work together now. I have to be professional.
I pushed down my thoughts and focused, directing Clark to my apartment building. He paused abruptly when I pointed out the parking lot. He crooked an eyebrow his face completely surprised.
“No, this is it? Really?” He asked.
“Uh… yeah” I answered hesitantly. Clark let out an awkward chuckle.
“I’m sorry, It’s just funny. I live in the building too. I’m on the 5th floor.” He said. My brows raised completely shocked.
“I’m on 3.” I stuttered.
“I can’t believe we’ve never run into each other.” He laughed dumbfounded. We got out of the car. Clark met me with the umbrella. We took the elevator up together.
“Have a great evening,” He started “I’ll see you next week,” He smiled. I blushed softly.
“You too Clark,” I said as the elevator opened to my floor.
“Oh and if you ever need a ride to work, Just let me know,” he winked. I giggled softly and waved as the doors closed.
I’m royally fucked.
I started with the Daily Planet the following Tuesday. I expected that they would have me refill copy machines or make coffee or file documents in the archives. I was shocked when I was given an assignment. It wasn’t in the field. It wasn’t going to be printed. But they told me if I wanted to eventually work for the planet then seeing how I handled personal assignments was key. It was due to Lois at the end of the week. Only 4 days to do research and write the article. I sat at my desk and poured over everything I could get my hands on. It felt a little lonely. My desk was farther away from the main writers and it was a bit smaller. But it would do. Clark and sometimes a few of the others would offer me to join them for lunch during the week but I usually skipped it. This was important. If I wanted to earn respect and make myself a place around here this had to be good.
On Friday I was once again working at my desk, typing like mad trying to finish and edit my article.
“You don’t have to work yourself so hard. You’ve already earned your spot you know?” Clark's voice said from somewhere next to me.
“How many of your students have been hired on at the Planet after the internship Mr Kent?” I asked. He started to protest the question. Then he let out a deep sigh leaning against my desk.
“Two,” He answered honestly.
“I may have the internship, but I haven’t earned my place here.I have your respect but I have to earn it with the others,” I replied. He nodded, his eyes connecting with mine.
“Can you at least break for lunch?” He pleaded.
“I’m going to eat at my desk. I’m almost finished. And this has to be done and on Lois’ desk by 2 pm. She leaves early today.” His eyes were sad but I knew he understood.
I finished the article. I waited nervously at my desk waiting for Lois to call me over.
“This is good,” she said when she finally did. “You have work to do, I want to see how your research improves when you're out on the field. But for just starting, this is great.” She added. I nodded waiting for more. I knew she wasn’t finished.
“Next week you’ll be coming with me, I’m doing expose research in Gotham, I want you to come to observe and take notes,” she stated. I nodded again.
“I’ll be there, Thank…”
“Lois, Gotham’s dangerous you can’t take her with you.” Clark interrupted. Lois peered up at him over my shoulder.
“Clark,” She sighed. “All due respect. You’ve taught her all you can in the classroom. But I’m her teacher now. And the best way to learn research is out in the field hands-on.” She retorted.
“I’ll be with Lois, I’ll be okay,” I assured him. He wasn’t having it.
“She won’t learn anything if she gets hurt. The crime rate in Gotham has skyrocketed it isn’t worth the risk. Does Perry know about this?” He asked. Lois scoffed.
“As a matter of fact, he does. He’s already approved it.” she told him I don’t know what came over me. If I was angry that he was trying to stop me from going when this was my chance to earn my way in. Or if I was angry he thought I was weak.
“And, I can take care of myself! I don’t need you hovering like I’m so fragile! You may have taught me but I got myself this far, Mr. Kent. We’ll be just fine.” I snapped. Clark stared dumbfounded. His mouth hung open, he was at a loss for words. Actually, everyone was staring.
“Shows over,” Lois spoke loudly “You can all get back to work,” she announced. I looked back at her apologetically.
“Lois, I..” Clark started. She quickly cut him off.
“Clark, I have to leave, I don’t have time for this. It’s settled she’s going,” She looked back at me, her eyes softer and sympathetic. “I’m out for the day, and you’ve finished your work, If you’d like to go now your welcome, I’ll see you Monday,” she smiled. I nodded at her giving her a nervous smile. She turned then and walked out.
“Y/N, please think about this. I don’t want you to get…” He started.
“I’m going to go, as well, Mr. Kent… I’ll see you next week.” I stood and walked to my desk grabbing my things. I walked past him to the elevator without another word.
Monday morning I was in the office early. Lois and I met at the office so she could debrief me before we left. She was interviewing with billionaire Bruce Wayne. He had connections all over Gotham, she wanted intel on any possible underground organized crime. I’ll admit it certainly was intense for my first time in the field. But it would be great practice.
The city of Gotham was not nearly as wicked as Clark made it out to be. Mr. Wayne was amicable. He didn’t want to be there but he respected us so much as we respected him. The next few days we went back. We checked out some of the sources that Bruce had given. We got closer and closer to what she was looking for. Someone was definitely covering up organized crime in Gotham.
Late Thursday night we were headed back to the car. It was almost 9:30 way past office hours at this point. But as Lois informed me. Good stories don’t live within the time clock. We were about to drive back and head home for the evening. We were only a few blocks away. I heard Lois scream from behind me. I turned back to look and felt myself being pulled backward. Someone had ahold of my arms dragging me off the sidewalk.
“Let me go!” I demanded. Struggling in the stranger's grip. “Lois!” I called.
“Shut up, what the hell are you bitches doing here?” a male voice asked. I heard Lois cry for help. I continued to struggle.
“I’m not telling you anything. Let go of me. Someone HELP.” I screamed. Unable to break loose from the man’s hold.
“Listen bitch! I told you to…Ungh” The man grunted he fell back suddenly my arms slipping from his grip. I looked up my eyes going wide. Superman. He’d heard our screams.
I watched as he took care of Lois’ attacker breaking her free. He spoke softly to her. His face looked almost…stern. She looked at him her eyes deeply apologetic. I couldn't hear what was being said. He patted her shoulder giving her a soft smile after she assured him she was okay. That I did here.
“And you, are you okay?” He was on his feet now. He landed right in front of me. My eyes met his. They looked so familiar. I nodded.
“You… saved me. I.. I don’t know how to thank you.” I stuttered. He smiled
“It’s what I do. I’m just thankful I made it before you were hurt. Now please get home safe.” He added. I nodded still in shock. I felt Lois squeeze my shoulder and we walked back to the car. Superman hovered close watching to make sure we made it. Once we were inside he flew off.
“Do you… know him?” I asked Lois suddenly. She paused looking at me.
“We’ve met before. This job can be, dangerous at times. Can you handle that?” She asked. I thought for a moment. Could I? I couldn’t get myself out of this situation. But I didn’t back down either. Finally, I nodded.
“Yes, I can,” I answered.
“Good, now let's get home. We both could use some rest.”
In the office the next day I was typing notes for Lois. I was back and forth at her desk all day. At one point I paused looking over at Clark. He looked exhausted. And stressed. He looked slightly disheveled. He was aggressively tapping at the keys on his keyboard.
I approached him slowly.
“Hey, are you alright, you look tired I can get you some coffee if you’d like,” I offered. He shook his head not looking away from his computer.
“I’m fine Y/n, thank you.” he dismissed me.
“Oh.. okay, if you need anything let me know,” I added before walking away. Normally I skipped lunch but I had time that day. I walked over to ask Clark to come with me. Again he dismissed me. I felt bad for the way I had treated him last week. I just wanted to make sure everything was okay between us. I stayed late that night typing up notes for Lois. When I shut down my computer, I noticed Clark was the only one still in the office.
“Clark,” I spoke softly “It’s 5:30 do you need help?” I asked. He shut down his computer then.
“No, I’m just heading out now. Thank you for the offer.” He mumbled. I nodded. I turned and walked to the elevator. I rode down by myself to the first floor letting Clark cool off. If he didn’t want to talk I would give him his space. I walked out through the lobby pausing just inside the doors. Shit. It was raining again. I decided to walk this morning. It wasn’t supposed to rain. I heard the elevator ding and I groaned to myself seeing Clark exit. I gnawed at my lip anxiously, Praying the rain would suddenly let up.
“Hey,” I hear Clark's voice behind me. “Need a ride?” he asked nodding toward the door.
“Uh… yeah, I walked this morning. Didn’t bring my umbrella. It wasn’t supposed to rain today.” I answered awkwardly. Clark opened the door opening his umbrella and just like the first time he took me home, we walked close sharing the protection from the rain.
The ride home was quiet it was only a few blocks away. But when Clark pulled into the parking lot I could no longer take the silence.
“Clark. What’s wrong?” I asked. He shook his head. “Don’t, don’t brush me off, what’s bothering you?” He got out of the car, slammed his door shut, and headed inside. I got out quickly running after him the rain immediately soaking me. “Hey, I was talking to you!” I shouted.
“Y/n STOP!” He turned around quickly the volume of his voice causing me to shrink back a little. “You wanna know what's bothering me? You. You, putting yourself in harm's way. You, trying so hard to prove yourself that you're being reckless. You almost got hurt because you had to make a point. You, because I can’t stop fucking thinking about you! And I’ve lost sleep all week worrying about your safety.” He stepped closer we were standing in the middle of the parking lot. “Because I couldn't bear the thought of someone even touching you.” my heart was racing his face was inches from mine. I could feel his breath on my face. “I don’t wanna see any bruises on this pretty face.” My breath hitched.
“Clark,” I whispered. He grabbed my face crashing his lips to mine. I melted against him. The rain still fell hard around us.
“Your so damn stubborn,” He mumbled between kisses. I wrapped my arms around his neck pulling him closer.
“I’m sorry,” I said, breathless as I chased his lips for another kiss. He let out a breathy laugh.
“Don’t be. You’re doing amazing. I knew you would be. Just be more careful.” I nodded. He took my hand pulling me inside. He pressed the elevator button frantically. I giggled.
“Clark that’s not gonna make it get here any faster.” He chuckled.
“Damn elevators.” Once inside he pushed the button for his floor and backed me up against the wall. His lips were back on mine, kissing me roughly. “Wanted this for so long.” He groaned. Kissing down my neck. The elevator doors opened. He took my hand again leading me to his apartment.
He quickly unlocked the door and I followed him inside. I bit my lip waiting for him to make a move. I felt so shy all of a sudden. I wanted this but I was nervous. Clark lifted my chin so my eyes met his.
“Stop me. If this isn’t what you want stop me, sweetheart. I don’t want to hurt you.” I shook my head.
“I want you Clark,” I whispered. His lips were on mine again. Sweeter this time. More slow. He felt his hand move down my neck and over my chest softly squeezing my breast. I moaned leaning into the touch. “Clark please,” I whined. He stepped back peeling off his wet shirt. I did the same. We left a trail of wet clothes all the way to the bedroom. Clark laid me down on the bed crawling between my thighs. Kissing them softly.
“So beautiful.” He groaned before swiping his tongue between my folds. I gasped. He circled my clit with his tongue and then back down dipping it inside me. His groan was feral.
“Fuck.” I moaned. He worked his tongue in and out of me while I worked my hips against his face. I tangled my fingers in his curls holding him close. His nose rubbed against my clit has he fucked me with his tongue. “m’ gonna.” I moaned as I came on his tongue. He lapped it all up before pulling away.
“So good sweetheart.” He kissed up my body, kissing my lips and letting me taste myself. Finally he settled between legs pushing inside of me slowly. He let out a low moan.
“ So big,” I whimpered. He brushed my hair out of my face kissing me softly.
“Doing so good for me sweetheart. Almost all the way in. You can take it all baby.” He moaned. With one last push he was fully seated inside me. “You feel amazing baby. Taking me so well.” He cooed letting me adjust.
“Clark please.” I whined. Begging him to move. He pulled out slowly, until just the tip was inside me and then plunged back in. I let out a loud moan.
“Feel good sweetheart?” He asked. I nodded.
“So good, Clark, Fuck, I moaned as he started to thrust into me at a steady pace. He grabbed my hand pinning it to the mattress. He picked up his pace. I felt the knot build in my stomach.
“You’re getting close aren’t you baby?” he asked. I nodded. Letting out a strangled moan.
“Please.” I begged.
“So polite.” he groaned. He pressed his thumb to my clit as he fucked me rubbing in circles. I felt my toes curl and I came hard squeezing him as he fucked me through my orgasm. “Thats it sweetheart. Fuck. Gonna make me. Ungh.” He groaned cumming inside me. We were both breathless laying there for a moment. Clark pulled out slowly. And pulled me into him.
“You okay?” He smiled kissing my cheek. I nodded.
“Mhmm” I mumbled dreamily. Clark got up and came back with a cloth to clean us both up. Then got back into bed holding me close.
“Clark?” I asked softly.
“Hmm?” he hummed.
“Were you ever gonna tell me… or were you just gonna let me figure it out?” He raised an eyebrow.
“What do you mean?” he asked.
“Because no one else knows what happened in Gotham Superman,” I smirked turning in his arms.
“How did you…?” He asked.
“I’ve had a crush on you for a while. I’d know your eyes anywhere.” I said blushing.
“Hmm,” he chuckled. “You have a crush on me?” He asked.
“Shut up,” I rolled my eyes.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tag list!
@foxyjwls007
@enchantedbytomandhenry
@summersong69
@carrie80reads
@identity2212
@caramariehurst
@redheadrouge
@warriormirkwood
@gummydummy19
@deandoesthingstome
@shellyshellshell
@mary-ann84
@starfirewildheart
@henryownsme
@mollymal
@wa-ni
@toooldforobsessions
@pono-pura-vida
@Chloeforde
@liecastillo
@mrsevans90
@evie-119
@margauxmargaux07
@thearcana-moonlight
@secretdream2
@wtfdudesblog
@juliaorpll78
@nothingbettertosay81
@bobabubblebuttbitch
#henry cavill#fanfic writing#captain syverson#fanfiction#henry cavil x reader#henry cavill smut#clark kent fanfiction#clark kent smut#clark kent x reader#superman smut#superman x reader#superman fanfiction#clark kent fanart#clark kent fanfic#henry cavill superman
2K notes
·
View notes
Text

tooth rotting fluffy drabble below 👇🏻
nothing is hotter than a good age gap. especially since the woman you were in love with seemed to only become more perfect with age. however, that didn’t stop you from teasing her about becoming older, often. after all, you were one for mischievousness.
“so what’s it like to be old?” you ask wanda one evening as the two of you were lying in bed together. she had been wrapping up some work on her laptop, some blue light filter glasses adorning her nose.
with your head draped across her legs, your hair fanning out over her bare skin, she slowly closes the lid to her laptop, looking down at you with a withering gaze. “excuse me?”
“being old - what’s it like?” you reiterate your question calmly, looking up at her through your lashes.
“i beg your pardon, little girl!” she scoffs, an incredulous smile on her face. you giggle softly at her reaction. even her response made her sound old.
“oh, you think that’s funny? i’ll give you something to laugh about..” she mutters, sliding her laptop off her lap and grabbing onto your torso. she shifts your upper body so you’re propped up against her before her fingers begin digging into your ribs. you squeak, immediately erupting into a fit of giggles.
“wanda!” you squeal her name, squirming against her, but her free arm had a firm hold around your waist, effectively trapping you there.
“take it back.” she commands. somehow, every time your hands tried to still her tickling hand, she evaded your efforts, her fingers scribbling and squeezing different parts all over your sensitive torso. you didn’t want to cave and take it back too soon, so you double your escape efforts, sputtering out a ‘never!’
wanda chuckles at your antics and allows you to squirm out of her grasp, but your moment of reprieve is short lived as she all but shoves you back down on the bed, your back falling against the sheets. she straddles your hips, her knees pressing firmly into the flesh in order to try and keep you there while one of her hands expertly entraps your wrists.
“take it back, (y/n), or else…” she tilts her head, arching a brow in a threatening manner that made your stomach flutter with butterflies.
“bite me,” you pronounce boldly, immediately biting down on your tongue after saying that. wanda purses her lips, her eyes gleaming with mischief before she leans down, heading for your neck. she tosses her hair to one side, humming as she gets close to your ear and you mentally brace yourself for the small prick of pain, but instead hear a resounding buzzing noise as she blows a raspberry against your neck. you make a sound of surprise, trying to shrug your shoulder up to your chin in an effort to protect your helpless neck. wanda laughs again, using her free hand to extend your neck to the side to blow more against the sensitive skin there. you giggle, the sound and the sensation causing you to fall into a small fit.
she lifts her head from the crook of your neck, her face just inches from yours as she hovers there, her green eyes boring into yours. she looks at you, a smug expression on her face as she bites her lip, and then you feel her fingers vibrating against your stomach again.
“you really think i’m old?” she asks, faux pouting. ”that’s not a very nice thing to say to me, you know. what do you have to say for yourself?” you’re unable to answer her though, as she purposely seeks out your most sensitive spots, sending you into a fit of uncontrollable laughter.
“stop! please!!” you manage to breath out when she lets up a bit.
“take it back.” she repeats simply, her face still hovering closely above yours as she has you trapped firmly beneath her. you wriggle as much as the position allows, your head thrashing from side to side. she looks much too arrogant for your liking, but you know you’ll never win in this situation unless you give her what she wants.
“FINE! ok! ok! i take it back!” you half shout in desperation, wanda’s devious fingers finally ceasing to dig into your sensitive flesh. she hums her approval at you admission, kissing you sweetly on the cheek. it doesn’t go unnoticed by you that she still has yet to release your wrists from above your head.
you clear your throat. “aren’t you gonna let me go?” you ask, giving her a subtle pleading look.
“no. not yet.” she smiles down affectionately at you. “i want to be free to do as much of this as i want..” she trails off, kissing the tip of your nose. before you can ask what she means, she begins planting kisses all over your cheeks and your forehead. each kiss becomes sloppier, not one inch of your face being left uncovered. you begin to giggle again, your face moving around in a half-hearted attempt to escape the affection. she joins in laughing with you as she continues kissing your pretty face, only pulling away when she was content you were positively smothered in affection.
“you’re just about the cutest thing ever - you know that?” she asks, finally freeing your wrists and using that hand to trace down the bridge of your nose.
“i love you.” you murmur softly, looking adoringly into her eyes. she kisses you chastely on the lips.
“and i love you, my darling girl.”
she gently rolls to the side, pulling your body close to hers until you were practically meshed together. you burrow your face into her neck, inhaling her comforting scent as you relax in her arms. after a moment, you break the silence.
“hey wanda?”
“hmm?”
“i think it’s incredibly hot that you’re older, but you know i don’t actually think you’re old.”
she smiles, though you can’t see it from where your face is buried. “i know.”
#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff x you#wanda drabble#wanda x reader#wanda maximoff x fluff#wanda maximoff x y/n#wanda maximoff#wanda x you#wanda ma
427 notes
·
View notes
Text
5 Reasons NOT to Use Multiple Point of View (and What to Do Instead)
I've been meaning to make this post for a long time. As a developmental editor, I see a LOT of manuscripts that use multiple point of view (where each scene or chapter is from the perspective of a different character), when they really should be using a classic single character POV. Over the years, I've come to the conclusion that writers see multiple POV as a solution to problems that really shouldn't be solved that way. Basically, they're using it for the wrong reasons. And when that happens, instead of making the story more awesome, multiple POV can actually weaken it.
Here are five of the most common reasons writers choose multiple POV (and why those reasons might be a problem). Don’t worry—I’ll also share what to do instead.
1. You Don’t Know What Your Story Is About
Sometimes, when writers aren’t 100% clear on their story’s main conflict, theme, or plot, they reach for multiple POV. It feels like a fix—after all, why focus on one perspective when you can try out a little of this and a little of that?
Here’s the thing: multiple POV actually requires you to be more clear about your story, not less. Readers will naturally look for a thread that ties all the perspectives together, and if that thread isn’t there, the story will feel scattered or aimless.
What to Do Instead: Take a step back. If you’re feeling unsure about what your story is really about, try some journaling or outlining. Ask yourself:
What’s the main conflict?
Who’s the central character?
Why am I telling this story?
Often, writers discover they actually have one protagonist, and a limited third or first-person perspective would work better. If you still feel like multiple POV is the right call, go for it! Just be sure to periodically revisit your outline to make sure the story hasn’t “gotten away” from you. (Multiple POV has a sneaky way of doing that.)
2. You Haven’t Developed Your Characters
Multiple POV doesn’t work unless each character is fully developed. Every POV character needs their own voice, journey, and reason for being in the story. If they can’t stand on their own, readers will notice.
What to Do Instead: Before assigning a POV, ask yourself:
Is this character compelling enough to hold the reader’s attention?
Do they add something essential to the story that no one else can?
If the answer is no, it might be better to stick with a single POV. Sometimes less is more.
3. You Can’t Decide on a POV Character
This one is common, especially in early drafts. You’re still figuring out your story, and it’s hard to choose whose perspective should take center stage.
What to Do Instead: Experiment! Write key scenes from different characters’ perspectives. Often, the strongest voice will make itself known as you go. And remember: just because you write a draft with multiple POV doesn’t mean you can’t narrow it down later.
4. You Need to Share Information Your POV Character Doesn’t Have
Ah, the classic "But how do I show this thing the protagonist doesn’t know?" dilemma. This is probably the most common reason I see writers reach for multiple POV. It’s tempting to throw in a chapter or two from another character’s perspective just to share that extra bit of information.
The problem? Those chapters often feel disconnected from the rest of the story. Every POV character needs to carry their weight, and dropping in a random narrator just for convenience can leave readers feeling unsatisfied.
What to Do Instead: There are other ways to get information across. Here are a few ideas:
Educated Guesses: Let your main character speculate. (“Iris kept tapping her pencil on the desk. Was she nervous about the meeting earlier?”)
Show, Don’t Tell: Use actions, dialogue, or other clues to reveal what another character might be thinking.
Bring in a New Element: Introduce a third character, a conflict, or even an object that reveals something important.
Overhearing or Spying: Yes, it’s a little cliché, but when used sparingly, it can work in a pinch.
5. You’re Looking for an Easy Way Out
Let’s be honest: multiple POV can feel like a catch-all solution to tough storytelling problems. Need to fix pacing? Add another POV! Can’t figure out how to make the ending work? Add another POV!
But here’s the truth: multiple POV is actually harder than other POVs. You’re not just developing one character—you’re developing several, and you have to tie all their perspectives into a cohesive whole.
What to Do Instead: Focus on nailing the story with a single POV first. Once you’re confident the core of the story is solid, you can decide if adding other perspectives will truly enhance it.
In Summary
Multiple POV is a powerful tool, but it’s not a shortcut. It requires careful planning and strong execution. If you’re considering it, ask yourself:
Does every POV character bring something unique to the story?
Am I clear on the main conflict and theme?
Could this story be told just as well (or better) with a single POV?
Sometimes, the simplest route is the best one.
Hope this helps!
/ / / / / / / / / / /
@theliteraryarchitect is a writing advice blog run by me, Bucket Siler, a writer and developmental editor. For more writing help, download my Free Resource Library for Fiction Writers, join my email list, or check out my book The Complete Guide to Self-Editing for Fiction Writers.
#writeblr#writing advice#writers on tumblr#editing#writing tips#fiction#nanowrimo#point of view#multiple point of view#op
450 notes
·
View notes
Text
Insomnia
Carmen Berzatto x F!Reader
Not to jump right into filth with carmy but I can’t stop thinking about having to ride him until he’s so tired he has to sleep, like insomnia doesn’t hold a candle to you. This got away from me so fast. Anyway, NSFW below the cut, MDNI
You wake up to the sound of a dish clattering. The clock reads 2:38 when you look to the bedside table. The room is cold and dark save for the light from beneath the bedroom door. Carmen should’ve been in bed beside you, but all signs point to it being a tough night. You rub the sleep from your eyes and swing your legs over the side of the bed. Goosebumps raise on your bare thighs almost immediately. The throw blanket at the end of the bed is easy enough to wrap around your shoulders before you go to find Carmy.
The TV is flickering but muted when you pass through the livingroom. A shuffle down the hall and right turn brings you to the kitchen where you find Carmen, back to you and head down in front of the running faucet. He feels you before he sees you, hissing at the chill on your hands that find home beneath his shirt, fists balled around the blanket and pressed to his navel. You rest your chin on his shoulder, cock your neck to look at his face. “Hey, Bear,” you murmur, press a kiss to the curve of his jaw.
Carmen sighs, removes the hand that was pinching the bridge of his nose to rub along your forearm. It’s then that you notice his other hand that he’s holding under the flow of cold water. “Burn yourself?”
As if he forgot himself, he flicks the wetness from his fingers then shuts the water. “Was trying to clean up before bed. Didn’t think the pan would still be so fuckin’ hot.” He dries his hand on the towel that sits in the counter. You press a final kiss to the back of his shoulder before releasing him from your hold, stepping back so he has space to turn around. “Sorry for wakin’ you, baby.” He pulls you into his chest by your shoulders, rubs his hands down your back to deliver some warmth through the blanket.
“It’s late,” you tell him, as if he doesn’t know, and his sigh is enough to solidify that fact. Before he can apologize, you continue. “What’d you make?” You extract yourself to peak into the glass Tupperware on the small island. “Smells yummy.”
You hear him open a drawer and utensils clinking. He pops the top off of a container, sticks the fork inside and twirls. Carmy feeds you, hand held just under your chin to catch any crumbs. He flushes when you groan around the bite. “Ma’s lemon chicken,” he answers. “Want more?”
He’s already reaching back to the container with the fork but you stop him. “It’s late,” you remind him around a swallow. He nods, closes the Tupperware and stores it in the fridge. “We’ll get the dishes tomorrow.” Carm’s hand hovers over the faucet handle before he relents, turns and nods at you. He follows you out of the kitchen, stopping in the living room.
“I’m uh, not too tired yet so uh-,” he jerks his head towards the couch, “gonna just watch tv for a bit. I’ll come to bed soon, yeah?” He’s waiting for you to fight him, tell him he has to sleep, to take care of himself. He’s surprised when you just nod, grabbing his hand to guide him to the couch. Carmen lays back, making space between his legs for you. Your body melts into his, head resting in his neck and throw blanket covering the both of you. You try to wait him out, listening for deeper drawn out breaths that indicate his slumber, but your own tiredness wins.
An hour later you’re awake again. Carmy’s hand is dragging lazily up and down the length of your spine beneath the t-shirt of his you often wear to sleep. “Mm, Bear, still awake?” Your voice is hoarse with sleep.
Carmen looks down his nose at you, hums and it vibrates through his chest. “You can go to bed,” he whispers, “just have a lot on my mind tonight.”
You shake your head, drawing in a deep breath before shuffling up his body. “What can I do?” you ask in earnest, nose tracing slowly against his cheek.
The “Nothin’, baby” that he sighs is expected. You adjust your position, knees sinking into either side of his hips. You drag your nose along the bridge of his, then seal your lips in a slow and tender kiss. His hand flexes on your back. “What’s that for?” he asks. You don’t answer, instead map the inside of his mouth with your tongue. He groans into your mouth minutes later, probes you again.
“Just think about me,” you whisper, dragging your lips across his cheek and to his ear. Your hips roll down into his, a moan ripping through Carmen’s chest.
“Always thinkin’ bout you,” he responds. His large hands find your hips and squeeze. You push down on his shoulders, sitting up in his lap when he tries to flip you under him.
“Let me ease your mind,” you plead. You pull your shirt over your head to reveal your bare chest and the light lacey panties that sit prettily on your waist. He rubs his hand over them, his tattoos a stark contrast to the daintiness.
Carmen’s eyes meet yours. “Yeah,” he says dumbly, breathless, “alright, yeah.” You make quick work of getting his sweats and briefs pulled down enough to reveal his angry red cock that feels so hard it might actually be painful. You’re distracted by it, tracing your fingers up his length delicately, saliva building in your mouth. You lean down to taste him, sucking just the tip behind your lips. Carmen huffs, hand finding your cheek. He begs, something about not teasing him, so you settle yourself back on his hips. Carmy uses his thumb to pull your panties to the side, catching just briefly on your clit, making you gasp. He smirks up at you but says nothing, instead, jaw falling open when he watches you sink down onto him. Slow, like you have to adjust to his size every time he gets inside you, which is partly true.
Hands planted on his chest, you grind against him. Carm’s thumb rubs delicious circles into your throbbing clit. You scratch your nails across his nipples, tummy flipping at the punched out moan it gets from Carmen. You trace his features, look at him adoringly. “You’re so- nghh,” you stutter, finding an angle that has him driving into the spongey spot in your cunt, “beautiful,” you get out in a breathy moan.
Carmen chuckles, squeezing your thigh with the hand not abusing your clit. He feels the way the muscles work under his palm, makes him even more aware of how hard you’re working to please him, to make him feel good. You drive him crazy.
He brings that calloused hand up to rest on your ribs, rubbing the skin just under your bouncing tit, knows how it soothes you, reminds you to calm your thumping heart. “Easy,” he says. You slow your hips to catch your breath. Carmen nods at you, in encouragement or appreciation you can’t tell. He lets his hand wander up further, until he’s gripping the back of your head and forcing you down to his chest. He holds your face mere centimeters from his own, lips brushing each others’ while you pant. Carmen plants his feet on the couch and starts thrusting his hips harshly into yours. You mewl into his mouth. Your hand wraps around his wrist and squeezes, crease deepening between your brows as pleasure builds in your belly. “I love you, you know?” He’s talking to you between pants, kissing your slack mouth.
“Uh-huh,” you whine, “love you, love you.” Carmen burries himself in you, holds your hips down with his forearm across your lower back. He has you pressed as close to him as possible without physically crawling into your skin. “Cum, Carmy, please – fuck, please.” That’s all it takes. He crushes your head into his shoulder, moans into your ear like a wounded animal, like you’re taking everything from him. Or like he’s giving you everything.
And he’s so sensitive but you’re so close, can tell by the way you’re squeezing your velvety walls around him. He picks up the pace. “C’mon, pretty girl, you’re right there, yeah?” He’s murmuring in your ear. With a final harsh push of his hips into yours you’re soaking his dick. He pets a hand down the back of your head, soft, tender, keeps rocking into you slowly while you ride it out. “Atta girl,” he murmurs into the skin of your temple, pressing his lips there.
Carmy’s spent, and you are, too, if the way your body goes limp against him is anything to go by. You both end up dozing right where you are, only moving to the bedroom when you slip off of him because your hip starts to cramp. He sleeps through his alarm in the morning.
#the bear#carmen berzatto#carmy berzatto#carmen berzatto x reader#carmy berzatto x reader#carmen berzatto smut#carmy berzatto smut
906 notes
·
View notes
Text
⟳ 26. INTOXICATED



You and Kaz arrive at the bar a little late, but just in time for the first few waves of shots being passed around. The place hums with energy, with dim lights, heavy bass, unfamiliar bodies pulsing near the DJ booth.
Ven spots you both from the second-floor lounge near the stairs, presumably the couch space he claimed for all of you.
“Over here!” he bellows, trying to cut through the music with bleary eyes. You spot your friends laughing at his theatrics, already nestled into the couch.
You snort. The night’s barely begun and he’s already half gone.
You scan the crowd between you and the stairs. Someone bumps into you in the chaos, jolting you off-balance. You instinctively reach for the nearest thing—
Kaz.
He feels your light tug and immediately turns to steady you, murmuring a quiet, ‘Careful,’ as he catches your arm.
He holds out his hand. “Don’t let go, okay?”
You smile and slip your fingers into his.
You weave through the crowd, hands clasped tightly so you don’t lose each other in the press of bodies.
“[Name]! Kaz! You guys made it!” Ven slurs, stumbling forward to greet you with a hug that lingers a bit too long.
“God, you already reek, and it’s not even ten p.m.,” you groan, hugging him back anyway.
He giggles. “That’s the thing! It is almost ten, and I’m not blacked out yet!”
You roll your eyes but smile. “Happy birthday, you menace.”
“Thank you!” he sings.
“Happy birthday, Ven,” Kaz says with a soft smile. Ven slings an arm around his shoulder.
“Take care of [Name] tonight, yeah?” Ven adds, waggling his eyebrows.
Kaz chuckles and gently removes Ven’s arm, patting his back. “I’ll look out for her.”
“Boo! No fun!” Ven laughs, tottering back to his seat.
You greet your friends, let Lumi pull you into a selfie, and down your first shot without even asking what it is.
Then another.
You slow down after a few more, pleasantly buzzed but still steady. Some of your friends head down to dance, pulled by partners or strangers into the tide of music. You and Kaz linger, watching from above.
“They’re so loud,” you say, amused as you hear their shouting voices above the music.
Kaz chuckles beside you, pouring himself a drink. “I’m surprised you’re not down there with them.”
Sighing, you take the same bottle and pour it into your own glass. “Normally, I would. But… I’m just not feeling it tonight. Not here.”
“The place?”
You simply hum in response, taking a sip of your drink.
“Soda? Really?” you say as you feel the liquid fizzing in your mouth.
“Someone’s gotta stay somewhat sober,” Kaz laughs as he proceeds to take another sip of his drink. “I already took my one shot of vodka and I already feel dizzy. I told you I don’t take alcohol well.”
You down the soda in your glass and fill it up again with the same drink.
“You do know Ven was just joking when he tweeted that,” you say with a breathy chuckle.
“Even so, I need to honor the celebrant’s wish,” he replies with a proud smile.
You shake your head and take a sip of your drink, not replying.
“Do you drink often?” he asks.
“Not recently, no,” you answer.
“Seriously? Even after the whole break-up?”
“Not a break-up,” you mutter, shooting him a look. He smiles amusedly in response. “And no. I didn’t drink then because I firmly believe alcohol doesn’t help with pain.”
And mostly because you didn’t want to end up doing something stupid while drunk.
“So you drinking now means… what? Progress?”
“Maybe?” You shrug. “I don’t know.”
But deep down, you know that’s not entirely true.
You’d be lying if you said you don’t feel anything for him anymore.
You just forced yourself to stop thinking.
No reminiscing, no late-night peeks at his profile, no checking what his ex posted.
You locked him away in your mind and told yourself not to look back.
That one day, time would dull it all.
His face. His voice. His touch.
Your feelings.
And honestly? Kaz helped with that. Willingly.
He knew all of this and was happy to help distract you and guide you through your emotions.
“You’ll get there eventually,” he says.
At one point you started to think the ‘therapist’ joke was becoming real.
You could feel him glance at you longer than usual, and you notice the warmth in his gaze.
And for a second, it feels like something you could want, something you could drown yourself in.
If only you were ready. But you’re still scared.
Maybe in the future.
“Yeah. I will,” you affirm to yourself.
But of course, just when you think the universe might give you peace,
out of nowhere—
Your eyes land on a familiar figure walking through the crowd at the entrance.
You squint to double check that it’s not just the alcohol in your system playing with your mind.
Your stomach drops.
Of course.
Just when you were talking about it.
And at such a vulnerable state, too.
You grip the edge of the couch instinctively, the cold of your glass grounding you.
Kaz sees your shoulder tense. He looks at you, wordlessly asking if you’re okay.
You turn to him. “I need to go to the bathroom.”
His worry slowly dissipates, and nods in understanding.
You make your way downstairs and to the dance floor.
Then you’re spinning around, moving too fast, eyes scanning the crowd until they land on Ven, drunk laughing with your friends, tipping back another shot like it’s juice.
You beeline to him.
“Ven.” You grab his arm and drag him out away from the group and near the bathrooms.
“Wah–? What’s wronggg?” he garbles.
“Why the hell is he here?”
Ven blinks at you, bleary-eyed. “Who?”
“Kuni.”
“Ohhhh,” he drawls, grin crooked. “Ajax asked to invite him. I said yes.”
“You what?” you hiss, louder than intended. “Why?”
He shrugs, like it’s the most casual thing in the world. “Thought it’d be fun.”
You stare at him in disbelief and betrayal. “Even her?”
Ven immediately sobers up. Not in expression, but in tone. “Hell no. I’d never let her near my party.”
“But he can?”
Ven just laughs—shrill, high, unbothered—and walks away with a stupid, ‘Good luck!’
You don’t know whether to laugh, cry, or go home.
Or strangle an intoxicated friend.
He’s lucky it’s his birthday.
So instead, you go to the open bar and order a whole bottle, bringing it with you.
You step upstairs and make your way toward the couch area, the bass from downstairs still thumping faintly beneath your shoes.
And there he is.
Sitting with Ajax and Kaz, a glass already in hand. Ajax is next to him, mid-speech, but freezes the moment he sees you, nearly choking on his drink. Kaz is settled across the couch, comfortably distant from them, staring at Kuni as if also not expecting him to be here.
You don’t hesitate. You walk straight to them and slide on the couch beside Kaz. Closer than earlier.
You pour yourself a drink, adding ice from the bucket.
No one says anything.
Not yet.
One shot.
Ajax tries, “[Name], he’s—“
The shot glass clinks on the table as you pour more.
Two shots.
Kaz gives you a subtle glance, like he’s about to say something, but doesn’t.
The tension is thick.
You lean back on the couch, letting your head rest for a moment. You don’t notice Kaz’s arm stretched behind you, resting casually on the top of the couch until you’re already half-leaning into it.
Not touching, but almost.
You don’t mean to look, but you feel it.
The weight of someone’s eyes on you.
He’s staring.
He hasn’t said a word. Just stares intensely at the both of you from across the couch like he’s trying to piece you back together in his head.
It’s like he’s waiting for you to break.
And it infuriates you.
You keep your face blank, but your thoughts spiral.
Why is he even here? Why did he accept Ajax’s invite knowing you’d be here.
Was it to mock you? To check up on you? To make sure you can’t move on properly from him?
You pour another drink, but hesitate this time. Your grip tightens. Your breathing hitches.
“You alright?” you hear Kaz whisper softly in your ear that sends shivers down your spine.
You nod. Barely.
Your surroundings begin to spin and blur. The crowd’s chatter and the music’s blaring beat fade into a distant, drowned-out hum.
You try to concentrate, not giving in to the alcohol. Your head tips against Kaz’s shoulder, resting. He doesn’t move.
You glance up, and sure enough, Kuni is still staring.
Still drinking you in like he has a right to.
But this time, he’s downing a bottle as he keeps his gaze fixated on the two of you.
Memories flood back.
The times when you kept saying to yourself that it’s the last time. That you’d end things with him.
And then Kuni shows up, like he always does, to remind you what you’re trying to leave behind.
You glare at him once. Hard. Daring him to look away.
He doesn’t.
If his expression earlier was somewhat readable, this time it’s impossible to comprehend.
Does he regret it? Or is he just proud of himself?
This pisses you off.
You want a reaction out of him.
He doesn’t just get to let you go and be happy. He can’t just be unaffected by all of this.
You want to show him what he took for granted.
There must be something.
And in a sudden burst of defiance, you grab the half-empty bottle on the table and down most of it.
The liquor burns, but it’s a distraction.
A blur.
Exactly what you need.
You stand up, wobbling as the rush hits your head.
Giggling, you turn to Kaz and grab his hand. “Let’s dance,” you say, voice slurred, eyes glinting with something between chaos and pain.
Kaz looks at you with a pointed expression, reluctant, but eventually follows.
From the couch, Ajax watches with wide eyes. “Hey, man…” he starts, already on alert.
Kuni’s still frozen, but only for a second. He finishes what’s left of his bottle and sets it down with a heavy thud and stands up.
“Don’t,” Ajax says under his breath, placing a hand on Kuni’s chest. “Don’t follow them. You’re drunk.”
Kuni doesn’t answer.
You and Kaz reach the dance floor. Amidst the bass pulsing and the people packed around you, in your mind, you have one clear drunk goal.
You start jumping to the beat, loose and unfiltered, dragging Kaz with you. You spin around and tug him closer, too close.
Arms on his shoulders, hips swaying near his. Kaz, ever steady, moves with you but still keeps a proper distance.
“Why are you doing this?” he mutters lowly, trying to catch your gaze.
You just laugh.
Loud. Drunken. Detached.
You don’t answer.
Kaz sighs. “Come on, let’s go bac–“
He’s about to let go and bring you back upstairs until he glances to the side.
Kuni.
Standing stiff at the edge of the dance floor, watching. Jaw clenched. Eyes locked on the space between you and Kaz, like he’s trying to will it away.
Ajax is behind him, trying to pull him back again.
Ah.
Realization hits him.
Kaz sees it now.
He sighs once more.
He knows this isn’t really about him, but he does it anyway.
He lets his hand rest on your waist, pulling your bodies closer. Your arms loop around his neck without thought. Despite being out of it, you can feel the tension between the two of you spike in the air.
Kaz takes it up a notch by slowly inching his face down to yours. You let him.
He doesn’t rush. Instead, he draws it out, lowering his face inch by inch, just enough for your breath to catch. His lips hover dangerously close, not touching, just waiting.
Daring.
And that’s when Kuni shifts.
A flicker of movement.
A reaction.
Ajax tries to hold him back, voice lost in the loud crowd. But Kuni pushes forward.
And before you can process it, a hand wraps around your arm, tugging you firmly, pulling you out of Kaz’s hold.
Your head spins. The crowd blurs. Your heartbeat spikes.
“What the hell are you doing?” Kuni confronts.
Kaz harshly shook off Kuni’s grip on you but kept his tone calm. “Maybe don’t grab her like that.”
“Maybe back the fuck off,” Kuni snaps.
“Oh, now you’re acting like this?” Kaz holds his stern gaze, challenging the other.
A few nearby partygoers paused mid-dance, turning their heads toward the commotion, eyes flicking between the raised voices and the tension unfolding. Some backing up to not get involved. Some were too drunk to care.
Ajax stepped between them, hands up. “Okay, cool it. Not the time–”
“Shut up.” Kuni brushes off Ajax and moves to grab your arm again.
You tug your arm back, voice slurred. “Stop it.”
You look at Kuni, eyes glassy. “You don’t… youu don’t have the right to act like this. You have Mona.” You point at his chest weakly, trying to push him away with your finger.
Fuck. The alcohol is really getting to you.
Kuni’s breath caught.
“You don’t understand,” Kuni speaks lowly.
You wobble a little as you take a step towards him, trying to straighten yourself. But the sheer audacity of what he just said sobers your mind up a bit.
“What?” you ask, still inebriated, but angry.
Don’t understand what?
That he can pull you in just to let go the second it gets real? Acting like he cares, only to vanish when it matters? That he can get back with his past while you mourn your one-sided relationship?
You’ve been trying to get well without him—trying to breathe, move on, forget—but he somehow finds a way to remind you of what once was.
So what exactly are you not getting?
“Why are you eve—”
You barely get the words out before everything crashes down at once.
And then,
You feel a pair of lips on yours.

⟳ BLURRED LINES — PREV | MASTERLIST | NEXT
You say you’re just friends. You say it every time you leave a party together, every time you wake up tangled in sheets, every time you swear it’s the last time. But habits form, lines blur, and pretending gets harder when jealousy starts to sting.
NOTE i’m posting this without proper proofreading lol i’m scared once i finish this smau and go back to read it, i’ll regret writing it sm. anw so let’s just pretend that mc can hold her liqour so well <3 also happy one month advanced birthday venti!
TAGLIST @joiurz @sketcheeee @mywillt0live @kyouzki @ylapsha45 @eternallykira-143 @bananasquash @kunikissr @swivi @ariesloves @lloversss @b-bbytears @kokoscutie @vi0let-writes @tomsishere @franaby @scaraenthusiast1 @iloveescara @usagiarchive @ilovecats-26 @quiechee @snetr @axquella @tatsuomii @lalalaloveallmydays @liyahbug @feiherp @jinjjjia @automaticpatroltragedy @mysterypotatoink @zuhahearts @adres-tia @ssetsuka @strwbrrybbpop @sesamemin @blvdmrcnry @aspinny @jiminscarmex @sammybeefangirls @lxkeeeeee @yu-yumii @linasxoxo @quiet-place-for-thoughts @randomhumans-blog @aaudreys @lesbi-snail @jayzioxx @meowpmzai @s-f-rants @cosmic-rainestorm @honey-and-sweetdreams @vincelikestomince @mono-dontidae @simeonmybabygirlicious @gugumioooo [50/50]
if your name is in bold, that means i can’t tag you
#scaramouche x reader#scaramouche smau#wanderer x reader#wanderer smau#genshin impact smau#genshin impact x reader#genshin wanderer#genshin impact#genshin smau#genshin texts#wanderer#smau
320 notes
·
View notes